STORY 1:
LORD DREADLOX AND THE MOON GUARDIAN
by
Francisco K. Rodriguez
     INTRODUCTION: The following story(stories, depending) is mine,
Francisco K. Rodriguez. I came up with the storyline for the charcter.
Now for the charcters themselves.  Sailor  Moon and assorted character to
the manga or animated series belong to NaokoTakeuchi, DIC, and etc. 
As for the other characters that do not appear on the anime and such
belong to ME.  I took the time to come up with their identities, powers,
relationships, code-names and background.  All I ask is for anyone who
likes them not to use them.  I don't copy off of other fanfics so please
don't copy off of mine.  It is just coincidence if any of my characters
match anyone else.  
     For all readers, the story will be long.  Sailormoon C is a series.
What I am starting with is a storyline.  The story will set-up what
happens in the future.  I might do three storylines like I plan
to do or just this one.  Please do feel free to critique but don't
vandalize.  The first storyline is my baby consider that it's not only my
first fanfic but is the first time I've tried a series in over two
years.  I hope you enjoy the story, and hope that the established
charcters have been done justice.  
     There are a few things you need to know about the series to
understand how the history is laid out. First, this starts after Chibi-usa
and the Sailor Stars are gone;shortly after most of the events of issues
18 of the series but before the wedding of Sailormoon and Tuxedo Mask. In
here, I am calling Sailormoon, Usagi and Tuxedo, Mamoru.    Another thing
is that I will mesh both the anime's and manga's interputation together.
For instance, Mamoru will start his first semester of college and Usagi
her sophomore year of High school.  All the senshi are princess of their
respected planets.  Rei will act like she does in the anime than in the
manga.  One of the most important issues is that the senshi have all died
and been resurrected, more than once. One thing to keep in mind is that I
will also follow the fact that Usagi has met her future self like in the
manga.  Another thing is that the girls are in their Sailorstar forms and
Usagi is in her Eternal Sailormoon form.   She has met SailorCosmos.  One
last thing to remember, all of the senshi get their power from the heart
crystals. Remember these things cause the series will be based on this. 
I'm  sure you'd like to know if  Chibi-usa, the Asteriod Senshi, or the
Starlights will appear. All I can say is that one will appear and the
others are unknown.Well sit back and enjoy cause it's gonna be a bumpy
ride.    

SAILORMOON C
rated PG
 EPISODE 1:RISE OF THE DARK REIGN
By FranciscoK. Rodriguez      
frankiekr@yahoo.com 
     
     Many teenagers worry about a lot of different things. Some worry
about their school work and their grades. Other teens worry about their
looks and their appearance to others. Some worry about if someone likes
them. But for a group of young girls in the city of Tokyo, they struggle
with life and death. The girls were chosen to be the protectors of this
world. The girls are called the Sailor Senshi. About a thousand years ago,
each of these girls were selected into the court of a young princess named
Usagi. They were sworn to defend her and stop evil. In the world of
today, they are the defenders of the innocent against the evils of the
Dark Kingdom and the Negaverse.  Looking back, Usagi feels a sense of
accomplishment and joy. At the same time, She feels the burdens of the
heavy rock on her back called leadership.  To be a normal teenage girl is
something she's wanted for a long time. As she walked down the steps of
her home, a tapping had come forth. She then headed for the door and found
something that always makes her smile...Mamoru.
     "Hello Gorgeous! Sleep well?," asked the young love of Usagi's life.
     "Oh did I! I was dreaming of you and our future with Chibi-usa. I
could get use to seeing you first thing in the morning," answered the
young meatball hair styled girl as she pulls him closer for a passionate
morning kiss.

     As the sun shined brightly in the morning sky, Mina and Setsuna were
on there way to the shine on Cherry Hill. The two girls were meeting some
of the other senshi for a bit of shopping . Rei was outside chasing Chad
with a broomstick. In a corner of the main resident area, Makoto
stood there along with Hotaru.
     "Hey Setsuna...Mina, over here!"  cried Makoto.
     "Hi Makoto! Hotaru! What's with Rei?" inquired Mina.
      "Chad broke Rei's favorite mirror this morning. And as usual, Rei is
steamed," explained little Hotaru.
     Rei was swinging the broomstick back and forth. Every once  in a
while she could be close enough to wack him on his head.  Chad was crying
out for Grandpa and asking for forgiveness. Rei, unfortunately, was not in
a forgiving mood. She yelled "Chad pray I don't kill you for breaking that
mirror cause you are a dead man when I catch up to you."    "Ah... some
things never change," announced Mina to the girls.
     Makoto said, "No kidding. Where are the others?"
     "Well Ami is stuck with a book as usual. And Usagi and Mamoru have a
date," commented Mina.
     "What about Michiru and Haruka?" asked Hotaru.
     "They told me that they had prior engagements," Setsuna stated, "No
doubt that they are attached to each other."
     Waving her hands angrily, Rei screamed, "when I get back from the
mall, you're a dead man Chad. You hear me. Deader than Drew Barrymore in
Scream."The group of girls looked at their hot-tempered friend. Rei then
gazed at  them.  Setsuna walked forward and put her arm around Rei.
     Setsuna then cried, "I don't know about you, but I am in the mood for
a serious shopping spree."
     Rei began to smile because she knew that the girls were trying to
make her feel better. She looked at the tall eighteen year old senshi and
replied, "Yeah! Let's go!"    With that cry, the five friends went on
their way to the local mall.

     A void like sky consumed all that could be seen. The only light
within the void was a red eye peering at the ground below.  A fortress
stood proudly in this decadence of shadows.  Clouds filled the blacken
skies of this world. Then a loud roar echo all over.  The shadow lord of
this domain was once again rising.  Upon his throne gathered seven dark
souls,  loyal to this evil god. As they stood, they awaited the word of
their master...the man named Lord Dreadlox. 
     In a grim, sharply deadly voice he spoke, "Come to me my dark
children, and announce yourselves to me."
     A man in red stepped forward to answer his master. "My lord, the
Acolytes are here to serve you. Acolytes, identify yourselves to our
master."
     A female in purple stepped forward. "I am the Acolyte of Sound,
Syrin. I pledge my loyalty to you as always my lord."
     A guy in blue and black with white hair came next. "I am Tempest,
Lord Dreadlox. Acolyte of a storms fury."
     A woman in dark green and a white suit then spoke."I, dark lord, am
the mistress of shadows. I am Raven."
     A male in black and red stepped up next to announce himself.  "I, my
great Lord Dreadlox, am the bringer of Chaos and destruction. Call me
Mayhem."
     A woman in white with black hair approached Lord Dreadlox next. " I
am the Acolyte of Fears, Phobia. Ready to serve you my lord."
     Another woman walked up this time with purple and blue. Her voice
sounded like ice. "I am the Acolyte of Winter's grip, Artica."
     The red man who had asked the others to identify themselves stood
before all the other acolytes to identify himself. "I am Hyperion.
Harbinger of Hellfire and leader to your Acolyte Guard.  Lord Dreadlox,
after a thousand years, we are at last in sync with Earth and the Moon. 
We may return to the Moon Kingdom to destroy it and its children."
     Lord Dreadlox stood before his acolytes to answer Hyperion's
statement. "Much has changed since our banishment over a thousand years
ago.  It seem the Moon Kingdom no longer exists. Queen Beryl destroyed it
after our imprisonment.  I sensed it's destruction even in our
imprisonment.  Queen Serenity is long dead. But I sense a power similar in
a place called Tokyo. Perhaps it is her daughter.  If it is,  she must be
dealt with.  If Princess Usagi lives, she must die. But we must move
swiftly. Hyperion... take a survey of the terrority and report back to
me."
     Hyperion smiled at the order of his lord. He then spoke, "It will be
done my lord. If I find the Moon Princess, I will burn her flesh into a
pile of ash.  I will also collect energy for our quest." 
	 Lord Dreadlox replied, "Be wary of the Moon Princess. Her court my be
here as well. If they get in your way, destroy them. But, I warn you, If
we are free, than so may be him. If HE shows up, deal with him quickly
before he meets up with the Moon Princess. Together they would be
formiable for us.  HE alone is powerful and cunning. HE must be handled
carefully." The warning laid on the mind of the Acolyte Leader. Then he
went away to perform his task.

     The girls all enter Tokyo Mega Mall with excitement.  Each of the
girls has a agenda in the shopping court.  Makoto wanted to find some
cooking tools for her new cookbook. Mina and Hotaru went with Setsuna to
look at the latest fashions. And Rei... wanted to buy everything
from Boscov's women's clothing department.  The other plus on these girls
minds is to find a guy.  
     As the girls met for some food, they gathered near a huge fountain in
the middle of the west wing of the mall.  Rei had a bunch of boxes she was
carrying that covered the top half of her body. As she pleaded with the
girls to help her, the girls laughed and told her she should not have
bought so many boxes. As Rei was about to yell at the other Senshi, she
bumped into something hard and fell back. The boxes flew to different
sides of the floor around Rei .  As she rubbed her butt, she began to
scream at whatever she hit.
     "Hey pal! What's the big idea?," exclaimed the hot-headed Rei.
     " I'm so sorry. I didn't watch where I was going," said the thing
that bumped Rei.
     " Oh you bet your gonna," Rei yelled till she saw who by looking up,
"...be ... be in heaven." Rei and the other senshi looked at the thing
that knocked Rei over.  It was a young man around Mamoru's age.  He had
white hair and was very muscular.  But there was something familiar
with his face that struck a cord with everyone, especially Setsuna.
Everyone else was more concerned on the hunk they had bumped into.
     "Excuse...? Let me help you up," said the young man.
     He pulled Rei up as she had a glassy look in her eyes. Rei began to
daydream about her and this mysterious hunk. She dreamt of their first
date. Their first Kiss. The two of them getting married with Usagi being
extremely jealous.  After a few minutes she regained consciousness, so
to speak when Mina hits her elbow against Rei's shoulder.  The other
senshi were entertaining questions while the young man was picking up the
boxes.
     Makoto began. "So, what's your name?"
     The young man passed some of the boxes to Mina, then answered, "My
name is Seji.  I just moved here a few days ago."
     Makoto said, "My name's Makoto." She began to stare into his eyes.
Hotaru pulled her aside.
     Setsuna then stated, "Hi! My name is Setsuna.  The girl next to me is
Hotaru.  The girl to my left is Mina.  And the girl you bumped into is..."
     But Rei interrupted and yelled, "I'm Rei!"
     The young man found the girls somewhat odd but friendly, especially
Rei and Makoto.  He then bowed and started talking to the young girls.
The girls invited him for some food and he gladly accepted their
invitation.  Setsuna though could not shake the feeling of having known
the young man.  She glared into his face to see if she could recognize him
further but was interrupted by Mina.  As they made their way to the
restaurant, Seji described his life before moving into Tokyo. He came from
the United States interested in Japan.  He stated that family had lived in
the area and was intending to find them.  The girls felt sorry for the
young man.  Setsuna then remembered the moon kingdom for a brief moment.
There was something to this man which seemed strange.  What was his
connection to the Moon Kingdom thought the time traveling Senshi. As they
sat at a pizzeria, Makoto declared that  they were about to have the best
pizza in town.  Rei kept staring into the eyes of the young man.  Hotaru
only laughed and giggled at Rei's preadolsent behavior. As the pizza came
in, each of the girls talked what was fun in Tokyo.  Seji felt happy to
have met such nice girls so quickly.

     Mamoru and Usagi were at a ice cream store enjoy a banana split
sundae together.  Mamoru laughed at his girlfriend when she tripped into
his spoonful of strawberry ice cream.  Usagi began to get mad.
     " That wasn't funny Mamoru!" whined Usagi.
     "Meatball head, I'm sorry...but it was funny," commented Mamoru as he
laughed at Usagi.
     "Don't speak to me!" exclaimed the angry Usagi.
     Mamoru then put a spoonful of chocolate ice cream on the nose of an
agitated Usagi. " Hey! What's the big idea!?" Usagi whaled but was calmed
down when her boyfriend started licking the ice cream from her nose.
Usagi smiled at him.     "Mamoru... Apology accepted."
     "Not quite," Mamoru stated as he pulled his girlfriend towards him.
He then passionately kisses Usagi. They spend the next few minutes talking
and enjoying each other when a girl stumbles in.  Two girls come in after
the young girl who seemed to be pushed in.  Usagi sees the older girls
getting ready to hurt the female on the floor.  Usagi reacts! 
     She starts with, "Is there a problem?" Usagi helps out the young girl
off the floor. The older females immediately turn fire red, clinching
their fists.
     "This was none of your business before Meatball head.  Now ..." the
girl to the left started.  
     The girl on the right finished, " ...You've got to pay with the
little bitch!"
     " I'm no bitch you hoochies!" exclaimed the girl with Usagi. She the
put her hand on her arm, which throbbed in pain.
     " Couldn't you just walk away?" asked Usagi with a nervous crack in
her voice.
     The girls shook there heads.  The two females got a bit closer when
Usagi's companion began to form a fighting stance.  Usagi looked at the
two and began to sweat.  Mamoru felt like he should come in till he saw a
few familiar faces.    The two girls were about to attack Usagi and
her companion when two new faces showed up behind Usagi.
     " Say Goodbye to your pretty face Meatball head," stated the girl on
the left.
     "I don't think so !" one familiar voice accounted.
     Another voice Usagi knew shouted, "You know bullies love to gang up
on people. Well guess what girlfriend, now we are gangin' up on you!"
Usagi turn to see the familiar voices owners'. It was her friends Michiru
and Haruka.  "Now how do you like being ganged up on?!"  exclaimed Haruka.
The two females began to turn away frightened by Haruka and her
compatriots.  Usagi turned and hugged the two Outer Senshi proudly.
     " Oh thank you Haruka and Michiru.  That was close," thanked Usagi as
she then looked to her new friend in which she was trying to help in the
first place.  Her friend was a dark skinned girl with braids and a sleek
figure with the exception of her butt.  Haruka began to stare at the
young girl's big rump.  Michiru noticed this and then elbowed her lover.
Mamoru got up and joined the group of girls.  Then Usagi began
introductions.
     " My name is Usagi.  The two girls on the right of me are my friends,
Haruka and Michiru."
     Michiru smiled and greeted, "Hello."
     "What's up!" yelled Haruka,  besides that big butt Harkua thought.
Usagi continued. " And the guy who just walked up is my boyfriend,
Mamoru."
     "Hi there. And your name miss?" inquired the young man.
     "My name's Iesha.  I just moved here recently.  My father lives here
and I just moved in with him permanently.  Thanks for watching my back,"
gratuitously replies Iesha.  Haruka chuckled at that comment.  Usagi then
comes up to the girl.
     "Welcome to Tokyo!  I know you'll like it here!" exclaimed an
overjoyed to have her face Usagi.  "How's about joining Mamoru and me for
lunch Iesha?" Iesha then puts a smile on her face.  In her mind she thinks
that Usagi is a bit ditsy but has been very kind. "Sure. I don't really
have any friends."
     "You do now Iesha," answered Mamoru holding his girlfriend close to
him.
     "What about you guys, Michiru and Haruka?" asked Usagi.
     The two girls except Usagi's invitation to join Usagi, Mamoru and
Iesha to lunch.  They all crowed into a booth at the left corner of the
restaurant.  They all began to look for what they wanted as Usagi picked
out nearly everything on the menu.  Iesha looks on feeling overjoyed at
the new friendship she had just obtained.

          Outside a nearby factory by the bay, Hyperion emerged from the
clouds in the sky. Hyperion than came on to the boardwalk.  He looked at
his surroundings and began to look at a group of children.  He said that
they looked tasty and were full of energy.  He raised on hand in
the air then cried," Goblinjas, Come forth!"
     Out of nowhere, a group of ugly little goblins began to pop up to his
side.  Then black suits began to cover their bodies, enfolding them like
blankets on a windy day.  All that could be seen by the group were their
eyes and their claws.  They lined up in front o the Acolyte of Fire and
bowed.  They all looked at their master, awaiting for his commands.  He
then pointed at the group of kids.  "Fetch energy! Slaughter their
bodies!"  The goblinja looked at each other and headed for the kids.
     The group of kids were not there alone.  They were a part of a summer
education program. They were there on a field trip.  The children's
chaperones included some high school and college volunteers.  One of those
volunteers was Ami, otherwise known as Sailor Mercury. She held the hand
of a child.  The children felt happy.  At least they were till goblinjas
began to attack.  Ami was horrified by the sights of these little things
attacking the kids.  She got her communicator and called for the rest of
the Senshi.
     She hid in a corner and transform. "MERCURY CRYSTAL POWER!"
     A goblinja was preparing to absorb the power from a young boy when
Sailorstar Mercury whisked him away before the goblinja struck.  Mercury
then looked around to see how many were a part of her opposition.  There
were at least seven goblinjas that she could see.  She knew that she had
to call the senshi immediately, but they may not make it in time to save
the children. 
 SailorstarMercury pressed her homing beacon to signal the others while
she holds them off. Sailormercury then jumps in to save a trio of girls
who were surrounded. Mercury hits one with a punch to the face and another
with a kick to the stomach.  A bunch of children gather together
near their bus, waiting for the adults to take them home. Unfortunately,
the adults have had their energy taken away from them already.  Mercury
then watches a group of goblinjas head for the bus with kids.  She jumps
over the goblinjas and stands between them and the bus.  She needs to
distract them she thought.  She walks up and yells, " Shine Snow
Illusion!"  Mist arise from SailorstarMercury, blinding the evil monsters.
She then attacks them, picking them off one by one.  She has knocked down
three but only to see herself being surrounded.   She thinks where are the
other senshi.

     At the mall, Rei and company hear Mercury's signal and tries to
excuse themselves from the young man they had met.
     The beep sounds again.  Rei exclaims, " Oh no! We have to go Seji.
It's my grandfather.  He's very ill and is old.  Can you girls come with
me?" She looks on to the others. Each of the girls understood what was
going on.  Seji looked at the five friends weirdly because they all are
beeped as well.
     "Why are all your beepers going off?" asked their new friend.
     The girls looked stomped when Setsuna answers, "Grandpa usually beeps
us all when he is in trouble."
     Seji then replies, " How's about I come with you?"
     Rei shouts, "No! ...I mean we don't wanna bother you.  Maybe another
time?" grinned the young Rei, who felt bad as to lying to Seji. The young
man nodded and began to walk away.  All five of the girls ran in another
direction.  Unbeknownst to them, Artemis jumps out of nowhere.
     "Girls, it seems Ami is in big trouble! Thing is we're not sure where
she is. Luna already talked to the others.  Do any of you have any idea
where she is right now?"
     "She is with the summer school program with the third graders,"
answered Makoto worried for Ami's safety. "She's at the bay area around
the factory on Hikido Street!"
     Rei then exclaimed, " then we'd had better get there fast."
     The five girls ran as Artemis contacted Luna and the other Senshi to
relay Ami's location. As the girls headed to the bay area, they began to
transform.
     "MARS CRYSTAL POWER!"
     "JUPITER CRYSTAL POWER!"
     "VENUS CRYSTAL POWER!"
     "PLUTO CRYSTAL POWER!"
     "SATURN CRYSTAL POWER!"
     The five girls were no longer the group of friends at the mall; they
were now five members of the Sailor Senshi: SailorstarMars,
SailorstarJupiter, SailorstarVenus,  SailorstarPluto, and
SailorstarSaturn. SailorstarMercury was in a tight jam as the goblinjas
surrounded her.  As they closed in, Mercury did her best to hold them off.
One goblinja got a shot at her from behind and began to absorb her energy.
In the sky, Hyperion looked over the sight with great pleasure and
satisfaction.  Mercury will be the first to fall he thought; then I will
get rid of the rest of the senshi.  The goblinjas were swarming Ami when a
loud cry rang.
     "Drop her uglies or your toast!" screamed an angry, yet familiar
voice.
     "Mars Flame Sniper!"
     An arrow of fire  came out of nowhere and exploded onto the
goblinjas.   SailorstarMercury stood up to see five of her companions
standing to the north.        SailorstarMars whaled, " Listen
here you trolls! No one messes with Mercury with out paying the price! 
     SailorstarJupiter followed with, " You ugly fucks are gonna pay big
time! Let's rumble!" Jupiter jumps up and knocks out a few of the
goblinjas. The other girls follow Jupiter's lead until they all see two
goblinjas taking energy and life force for one child.  All six senshi turn
mad as a race car engine revved up.  SailorstarMercury yells, "How dare
you take the energy from a defenseless kid. Well, I putting a stop to it
right now!MERCURY AQUA MIRAGE!" This freezes the ground that the goblinjas
were standing on.  Jupiter and Pluto decide to take the incentive.
     "Jupiter Oak Evolution!"
     "Pluto Dead Scream!" 
     A combination of Pluto's sonic orb and Jupiter's electrified nature
thrusted to the two goblinjas and incinerated them. The rest of the
goblinjas retreat into the shadows.  The six Senshi smile at their victory
only to find their battle has not finished.  Hyperion appears before the
Senshi with a cocky smile embroiled on his face.  His red eyes peer at
each of the Senshi.  He laughs at them manically.  He proceeds with an
introduction.
     "Hello ladies.  You fought well against my servants but interrupted
their objective.  Now I'll have to see you pay for it.  Just remember that
it was Hyperion, Acolyte of fire that destroyed you." He began to laugh
again.
     The Senshi turn to each other and decide to take him.
SailorstarMercury starts to use her computer to investigate him.
SailorstarJupiter begins the assault by jumping at him, but he merely
moves away.  Then  SailorstarVenus catches him with a kick.  Super
Sailormars then flips him to the ground. SailorstarSaturn then brings out
her Silence Glaive, pointing it at Hyperion. SailorstarMercury then
becomes alarmed at the readings she sees.  "Saturn! Watch Out!"
exclaims Mercury in vain as fire hits the young Senshi of the Silent
Planet.  Pluto runs to her as Hyperion attacks the Senshi with fire
knives.   Sailors Mars, Pluto, Jupiter, and Venus dance around in order to
dodge Hyperion's attack.  Mercury makes it to Saturn and checks her
wounds.  Saturn had already begun to heal herself with her nature healing
abilities.  Mars, angry and fed up with the Acolyte of fire decided to
attack.
     "Mars Flame Sniper!"
     Hyperion catches it and mocks Mars. "This is an attack with fire?!
Mars you disgust me! Now this is a fire attack. Sun Ultra-violet Harness
Slash!"A swarm of long fire javelins struck at the Senshi knocking Mars
and Jupiter on the floor.
       Sailorstarvenus then came with her attack. "Venus Love Me Chain!" A
chain of hearts made out of light then rolled of the spinning Venus and
rapped itself to Hyperion's hands. He then turned his hands inward and
fling Venus through a window.  Pluto, Jupiter, and Mars were horrified by
the sight.
     "Jupiter Oak Evolution!"
     "Pluto Dead Scream!" attacked the two respected planets Senshi.
Hyperion saw the attack the yelled, " Star Flame Enrapture!" This caused a
huge storm of fire and light being hurdled at the Senshi.  After the
blast, Hyperion stared at the unconious Senshi.  He smiled thinking of
having won. The he saw movement through some flames. It was the Senshi
Sailormercury and Sailorsaturn.  He began to get angry.  Saturn and
Mercury looked at Hyperion with feelings of hate. 
     "You hurt our friends enough you monster! We won't let you hurt
anyone anymore," cried Mercury.
     " And How do you propose to stop me? I've taken care of your friends.
Now...it's your turn!" mockingly stated Hyperion. Then another cry was
made.
     "I don't think so! In the name of the Moon...!"
     "In the Name of Uranus... !"
     "In the name of Neptune..."                       
     The three senshi revealed themselves. "We will punish you!" Saturn
and Mercury grin at the sight of the three remaining Senshi.  Then Eternal
Sailormoon nods to SailorstarUranus to attack.
     "Uranus World Shaking!"
     Neptune followed with, "Neptune Deep Submerge!"
     Hyperion was hit with a double shot of the two senshi attacks.  This
knocked him to the ground. Eternal Sailormoon was about to finish the job
when, Hyperion struck. " Sun Ultra-violet Harness Slash!"
     The attack had injured Sailor Moon and Sailorstar Neptune, inflaming
Sailorstar Uranus. "You're a dead man! Space Sword Blaster!"
     The new attack grazed the chest of the Acolyte of Fire. He held his
chest in pain, looking at the floor. When his head return to the upright
position, all nine senshi had surrounded him.  He turned to find an
opening only to find none. He snicked, " Well done Sailor Senshi. I under
estimated you. You girls are a lot more resilient than I thought.  But
remember this for our next confrontation Sailor Senshi...I will be far
more prepared to defeat you all!"  With these words, the acolyte made
himself bright to cover his escape.
     The senshi checked on the children and found them to be fine.  They
all looked at the sky wondering what new force does Hyperion represent.
Mercury thanks the girls for coming to her aid, leaving an unanswered
inquiry.
     "Where did Hyperion and those ninjas come from?" asked Eternal
Sailormoon.
     "It beats me. But from what I found out during our battle with
Hyperion is that he is extremely powerful.  I'm afraid he may be our
toughest adversary yet," replied SailorstarMercury.
     "Well who ever he is, he's toast next time I see him," growled
SailorstarUranus.
     As the girls walked a way a familiar figure stands. A cape and hat is
shown. Is it Tuxedo Mask? Or is it someone else? Only Tuxedo wears a hat
and cape. It has to be him...doesn't it?       
           
              
                         
                          
                                                                      
NEXT: Hyperion returns for another attack that will cost the senshi
dearly.  Plus more with Iesha. The group goes to the movies.  And who's
the mysterious guy with the cape and mask?  Is it Tuxedo Mask?  Find out.
Next episode: FIRE HEART  
NOTE: SENSHI means warrior or soldier.
SAILORMOON C
EPISODE 2: FIRE HEART
RATED PG
By  Francisco K. Rodriguez
frankiekr@yahoo.com 
     The Sailor Senshi had all gathered at Rei's temple to discuss their
new adversary who had made their appearance at the bay yesterday.  Ami was
sitting near Makoto at the south end of Rei fire bench.  Mina was reading
one of Rei's Sailor V comics, commenting on the job done by the writers,
who put her dating a hero based on Brad Pitt.  Rei came in telling her
that she was dreaming.  Haruka was playing catch with Hotaru just outside.
Michiru was looking towards the sky, seeing many stars.  Setsuna and Luna
were discussing the Moon Kingdom.  Artemis looked on Mina, beginning to
comment of the head swelling Mina will suffer if she continues to think of
herself in such a high manner anytime she herself in those manga(comics).
Rei and Luna looked at the time with anger that both Usagi and Mamoru were
over forty-five minutes late.
     "Where the hell can they be?  America?!" cried out the angry Rei.
     "I know. The two of they should have been here almost an hour ago!"
replied Luna.
     "I know but Usagi and Mamoru have had a lot to deal with ever since
they got their memories back," defended Ami, as she turned to Rei and
Luna. Then Artemis came with, "I wonder what they're doing?"
     All the girls who had heard him began to look at Artemis's direction.
He felt their eyes perce at him by the senshi.  They all looked at him
with disappointment.  Finally, Makoto went to the white cat with a
crescent moon on his forehead, " Artemis, you've been brain dead too long.
You know what couples like to do." "Makoto... I don't know what you mean,"
told Artemis to his guard.  Mina looked at him ready to die laughing.
"Oh Artemis... you should know that couples go out and share time
together.  Intimate time together.  Like the kind of time you and Luna
wish you could be having but are too afraid because your scared of what we
would think," commented Mina.
     Everyone looked at Artemis and Luna giving them smiles.  Luna and
Artemis turn red with embarrassment at his master's comment.  As Luna
tries to walk away, Mina and the girls corner the two cats for
interrogation.
     " And where do you think your going?" asked Setsuna with a cheerful
smile.
     Luna answers, " I feel a little stuffy.  I'll just get some air."
     Makoto grabs her tail.  " Oh no you don't!  You don't get off that
easily!  You and Catanova over there a gonna tells us the scoop!" 
     Rei catches Artemis on his way out the other door.  " That right!
You two are gonna spill your guts right now.  After all the times you two
gave us hell for our love lives, it's your turn."
     As the girls were about to force them to talk, Usagi runs in.  The
girls look at the breathless Meatball headed leader of the senshi a little
annoyed.  Luna and Artemis are relieved at her presence.  This save them
the aggravation of the interrogation the other girls were about to put
them though.
     Rei turns to Usagi and exclaims, "Usagi... it's about time.  What
took you and Mamoru so long! You're both about an hour late!  What will it
take for you to be on time!"
     Usagi's face turned to a concerned expression.  "He isn't here?
Oh... I spent the last hour looking for him after having a snack!"
     Setsuna butted in and asks, "Snack. . . How  much is a snack?"
     "Well," Usagi started, "There was a candy bar... a box of M&M's...
some twizzlers ... a burger and some fries. ...Oh the pizza bites, the
donuts, the chocolate roll... some gummy bears... and the chocolate fudge
cake for desert."
     "Dear God... How long did it take to eat all that stuff?"  Mina
asked.
     "Fifteen minutes...maybe twenty...or twenty-five but I was looking
for Mamoru," Usagi looked at the other senshi.
     "Usagi ...you're not a girl...YOU'RE A GARBAGE DISPOSAL UNIT!!"
screamed Rei.
     "Look," Artemis announced to the senshi, "We've got other fish to
fry.  We've got a new enemy to deal with.  An enemy so powerful that the
entire senshi will have to prepare."
     Haruka, Hotaru, and Michiru all came in as Artemis was talking.
Haruka then said, "Hyperion is no match for us.  He's just some guy that
wants to be a showoff."
     Setsuna replied, "I don't think so.  When the other senshi and I were
battling him, he seemed to know how to get us.  He was a match for our
powers.  He was clever too.  He tried to take out Saturn as fast as
possible.  We can't afford to underestimate this guy.  We need to figure
out where he comes from."
     "She's right!  Hyperion and the goblinjas almost took me and some of
us out yesterday.  We need to plan for our next battle because he warned
us he'll be ready to take us all on next time we meet," warned Ami to the
others.
     "If this guy really thinks he is gonna take us all on, then he must
be insane.  When me, Michiru, and Usagi showed up,  my sword basicly took
Hyperion out of commission. One gash from the Space Sword  and he high
tails it out," arrogantly replies Haruka.
     Michiru then states, " We shouldn't underestimate our opponent.  He
dealing with Hotaru as quickly as possible shows some brains.  This
Hyperion could probably pick us off one by one."
     " I can deal with that testosterone furnace.  I'll take him out fast
with the help of Sailor Moon," Haruka tells her lover.
     Michiru's  face gives a serious application to Haruka and the other
senshi.  " And what if he takes you out?  He's smart enough not to fight
us all at the same time.  He knew that Hotaru is the most powerful of all
the senshi. What if he traps you?  He was surprised by you and your sword
the last time. He will probably be ready to deal with you this time.  Then
we could lose you. Any one of us can be killed by this creep if we're not
ready.  Can you chance that?  Huh?  Can you take the chance of I losing
you…or you losing me?"
     The girls look at each other knowing how Michiru feels. It would be
painful if anything were to happen to any of them.  The thought of one of
them not making it made each senshi teary eyed.  The girls continued their
conversation about Hyperion and the goblinjas.  As they did, Usagi could
not help but feel the absence of Mamoru.  As the meeting continues, she
pondered...Where's Mamoru?
                 At the dark fortress of the Dark Reign, Hyperion concocts
his next assault on Earth...and the Sailor Senshi.  He feels his wound
from Sailoruranus's Space Sword and tries to plan the senshi's ultimate
demise.  Looking on was the Acolyte of Destruction, Mayhem and the Acolyte
of Storms, Tempest.  They came down to mock their commander.  His failure
at defeating the Sailor Senshi made them feel happy so they may gloat.
     Tempest began. "So... the commander of Lord Dreadlox's imperial force
can not defeat a group of females in sailor suit's.  How embarrassing!"
     Hyperion gave a cold glance on Tempest as Mayhem then commented on
the actions of their leader.
     "Hyperion... I can not believe that a high-ranking soldier of the
great shadowlord's forces, the leader no less, cannot handle a bunch of
young girls. It's disgusting and should put you to shame."  Mayhem recited
in this manner because he believes that there is no force stronger than
Lord Dreadlox and the Acolytes.  This stung Hyperion's pride to hear these
comments.  Then a large dark showed himself from the background.  Wearing
only dark colors, the figure's attire was regal and somewhat commanding.
It was the master of the Dark Reign, Lord Dreadlox.
     Standing before the three Acolytes, Lord Dreadlox announced, "
Hyperion... I am disappointed at your performance yesterday.  You had the
senshi in your grasps and they still defeated you.  What do make of this?"
     Hyperion held in a deep breath thinks what to answer his master.
Then it came to him. "My lord, the senshi would have been destroyed if the
other senshi had not come in when I was about to kill those I had taken
down.  But I have concocted a plan in which to trap them all.  I will
steal the energy from the senshi when I trap them all."
     "You think that you can trap all the senshi and take their power?!
The plan is genius.  Once we ensnarl them, we shall take all their power,"
Lord Dreadlox said with an evil grin.
     Then Mayhem states, "The senshi are too much for Hyperion.  Allow me
to kill them. Hyperion will only fail once again in his task."
     Hyperion snapped, "How dare you question my abilities?  Lord Dreadlox
chose me to be leader of the Acolytes.  I will handle the senshi!"
     Lord Dreadlox cried, "ENOUGH!! You bickering sickens me! There is
another factor that you have all forgotten about.  We must abtain all
three of the Tripods that will give us not only untold power but,  most
importantly, will open a breach so Limbo may join with Earth.  With the
Tripods, we shall overrun the planet with my evil and bring the new age of
darkness to the universe. There is the problem that they have all been
shattered to three pieces for each tripod. This creates nine pieces to
find.  But this will not happen if you two continue to act like children. 
I have made my decision!  You, Hyperion, shall be the one to go.  Take
away their power, find all three of  the tripods fully restored, and bring
me the head of the Moon Princess.  DO NOT FAIL!!"
     The leader of the Acolytes answers his master, "Yes."
     Hyperion grins at his subordinates with an intense sense of
satisfaction and pride.  Mayhem and Tempest look at their leader angrily
but understood that their master has spoken.  Hyperion fades away from the
palace of evil and emerges on Earth.  He smiles thinking it's time to
destroy them all.   Soon he will take down the entire senshi.   And with
the goblinjas and the soon to be found tripod pieces, there will be no way
to stop  the Dark Reign.

     The sun shined brightly the next morning.  Summer vacation was a time
of year Usagi enjoyed.  Her parents and younger brother were all out of
town. Mina had stayed with her to be close to her.  Artemis and Luna had
looked at each other happily wondering about the comments the day before.
Mina  ran downstairs to see the two cats.  She played with them around the
house till they tipped over the lamp.  The lamp fell to the floor
shattering into pieces.  Usagi, who had finally woke up because of the
noise,came down the stairs shocked that the three broke Usagi's mom's
lamp.  
     "Mina thanks for breaking my mom's favorite lamp!  She's gonna kill
me  when she gets home!  And Luna and Artemis, I thought that you were
more responsible than that!" exclaimed Usagi.
     " It was an accident!" replies Mina helping Usagi clean up the mess.
     Luna's defense was, " Well… look who's taking about resposibility.
Isn't this the pot calling the kettle black!"
     " Hey!  I don't break others people's property…usually," commented
the guilty faced Usagi. Usagi has been known for her own mishaps with just
about everything.  She thought this was a chance to get Luna and Artemis
back for all their lectures, but she turned out wrong.  She scolded
them till the phone rang.
     Usagi grabbed the phone. "Hello?"
     "Hi... Is Usagi there?" a feminine voice asked.
     "This is she! Who is this?" carefully asked the young heroine.
     "Hey girl! It's Iesha.  We met the day before yesterday at the ice
cream," answered the voice.
     As relieved Usagi then replies, "Hi Iesha!  How are you doing? Do you
like Tokyo so far?"
     "It's all right.  Are you doing anything today?  I'd like to see
what's up in this city.  Plus, I saw this bomb diggity movie at the local
theater around downtown.  So what's up?" asked the newcomer from the US.
     Usagi could not understand the meanings of bomb diggity.  The girl
has not adjusted to the ways of Japan just yet but sounded like she needed
a friend.  Usagi states, " Nothing much! Er...so what movie do you want to
see?  Maybe 'Scream 2'?"
     "Scream 2?!  Definitely! How's about bringing those friends I met the
other day?" asked the gleeful Iesha.  
     "Nah! Haruka and Michiru are practicing a piece today!  I'll bring a
couple of my friends and drag Mamoru too."
     Iesha agrees then states, " I have this neighbor who I met yesterday
who is really cool.  I ask if she'd like to tag along."  With that the two
girls hung up the phone excited about the movie they had planned to see.
Usagi started talking to the other senshi.  Tonight  was the night that
they would relax before anymore big battles.   

     Mamoru walked down the street after talking to Usagi.  She had asked
him about going to the movies tonight.  He agreed to go but then was asked
about missing the meeting yesterday at Rei's.  This put some concern to
Usagi as Mamoru avoided the answer.  After that he began to roam the
streets  ending up at a basketball court. Three boys were playing that
Mamoru didn't know.  One was tall with white hair and seemed extremely
familiar.  Another boy was young, around Hotaru's age with green hair and
a little cubby.  The last was a slim man with red hair and moved racefully
on the court.  As Mamoru watched the boys were having fun playing around. 
Then out of the blue, the basketball they were using rolled to Mamoru's
feet.  All three of the young men turned to his direction.  The boy with
white hair and looked uncannily like a person he knew, went to his
direction with a smile.
     Mamoru passed the ball and gave it to the young man.  The white
haired male states, "Thanks! You've been watching for the last few
minutes.  You like b-ball?"
     Mamoru smiled as he answered, "Yeah! Hey, you guys are pretty good at
the game."
     "Well these guys are good. I'm new in town.  This is my second time
playing with them.  Hey you wanna join in?"  asked the young man standing
before him.
     "Sure!" exclaimed a very happy Mamoru as he joined the trio.
     The red headed guy went to Mamoru.  "Who's this?"
     "My name's Mamoru.  Your friend there said I could play.  And you
are?"   questioned Mamoru pointing at the person who invited him.
     The white-haired guy went up to the red head and Mamoru.  "He's cool.
At least now we could have teams.  Oh.. By the way Mamoru... My name is
Seji."
     The smallest and youngest of the four went up next.  "Hey!  The
name's Tenchi."  Tenchi shakes Mamoru's hand. The last of the trio
introduced himself in a cold manner.  "I'm Seyuto!  Since Seji invited
you, you two are a team."
     Seji and Mamoru looked at each other wonder about Seyuto.  He didn't
seem very friendly. Mamoru was reminded of how he and the Inner Senshi met
Haruka and Michiru.  Even though he did not like Seyuto's attitude, he
could not help but smile.  Mamoru took the ball from Seji and stated to
Seyuto, "Check up!"

     Hyperion overlooked Tokyo preparing to attack.  As the sun began to
set, Hyperion call an battalion of goblinjas to his side.  The
demon-spawned ninja were arising on the roof of a building across the
mall.  The demons looked at their master awaiting their orders to be
carried out.  He then rose up to announce his commands. "Goblinjas... once
we track the senshi down,  we will take our place as the rightful victors
of this place and bring forth Limbo once more; but first we must find one
piece of the Tripod of Power. We must search for it so we may bring Limbo
to Earth.  Then the glory of Lord Dreadlox will reign upon this Earth."
     With that command, he raised his hand up and began to concentrate.
Hyperion was trying to get in sync with the power of the tripod in order
to find it.  His began to enter a meditative state so he may find the lost
power.
     Then it came to him like lighting.  A flash had sparked all over his
body.  I found one he thought.  He pointed at the park in the middle of
the city.  The goblinjas stood up and took their places immediately.  The
goblinjas then followed an energy trail that had been inducted into their
minds by Hyperion.
     As they began to search for the tripod piece, Hyperion smiled with
joy.

     It was Friday night in Tokyo and everyone was lining up for the new
movie Scream 2.  Usagi had her arm firmly wrapped around Mamoru's as they
entered the theater.  Accompanying the love birds were a bunch of Usagi's
friends: Rei, Chad, Mina, Makoto, Ami who they dragged along, Setsuna,
Haruka, Michiru, Iesha, and Iesha's neighbor, Yuuniko.  Mamoru had also
brought along two of his new friends.  As Mamoru's friend came, Rei,
Makoto, Mina, and Setsuna found a familiar face.
     "Oh my god!...It's Seji!"  Exclaimed Mina.
     Rei looked over and saw the white haired muscular male they had met
on Wednesday.  " Seji! Hi! What are you doing here?" she asked with no
shame.
     Tenchi who said, "Jeez" then turned Seji!  "They look so cute!"
     "Hello Rei. Mina. Setsuna. A new pal of mine invited me here.  His
name is Mamoru."  
     The girls who had known Seji turned to Mamoru with smiles on their
faces.  Makoto then to Seji's arm and asked , " Let's sit with each other,
huh Seji?"
     Seji nodded as Rei's face turned red with anger.  Seji then states ,
" Oh...this is Tenchi!"
     Tenchi kissed the hand of all the girls except Usagi's because Mamoru
who gave him a look that stated don't even think about.  Iesha and Yuuniko
enjoyed their first outing with new friends as they entered the movie.  As
the movie began, Tenchi and Seji sat with Chad with most of the girls
behind him.  Usagi, Mamoru, Michiru, and Haruka sat in front of them which
the two musical and sexually attached senshi came after all.  Tenchi
turned over and began talking with the girls before the movie began.
     "So did any of you ever meet or seen any of the senshi?  I hear you
can see them at the park late at night sometimes," Tenchi states as the
girls turn red.
      Half way through the movie, Ami's computer sounded and Luna had come
into the theater. Luna stated that there were larger amounts of energy
that she was feeling and Mercury confirmed it.  As to not make thinks too
suspicious, Haruka, Michiru, and Ami were the ones to check out what was
going on. The three senshi excused themselves from the theater.  Ami told
them that the three forgot about a  performace that the three had to
practice  on for next week.  Tenchi waved good-bye to the girls.  Haruka
and Michiru gave a smilie to Iesha as they left.  Walking out the door,
the senshi  were thinking about what was to come.     
     "Hey Ami!  Where's the disturubance?" asked  the intense Haruka, who
was waiting for a fight.   
     Ami answered, "My computer has tracked the distubance to the  park.
It has the same energy signature as Hyperion's."
     "So, Hyperion has returned.  Any idea if goblinjas are with him?"
inquired Michiru.  
     "According to my scanners. . . serveral energy signatures.  They are
probably  goblinjas," Ami states as they entered the park.
     As they headed for the park, they met up with Hotaru who looked a
little sad. She was visiting her father for the first time in months.
Michiru held her against her chest for an embrace.  Ami and Haruka were
trying to carefully see who was in the park.  As they got  to the pond,
they saw figures in the park.
     "What are those things?" asked Haruka who was annoyed about missing
the movie.
     Ami gasped as she saw the culprits who were digging up the park.  "
It's goblinjas!  Soldiers for Hyperion!  We've got to transform!"
     The group of girls followed Ami's lead as they transformed into their
sailor fuku.
     "MERCURY CRYSTAL POWER!!" This transformed Ami out of her clothes.
Her white fuku appeared  with a blue dress.  Light blue bows surrounded a
brooch in the middle and a tiara formed around her forehead. Ami was now
SailorstarMercury. 
     "NEPTUNE CRYSTAL POWER!!"Michiru's clothes washed away.  In their
stead was a sailor fuku colored light green with a dark bow. She had
became SailorstarNeptune. 
     "URANUS CRYSTAL POWER!!"Haruka had transformed to a senshi.  With her
fuku came a dark blue dress and collar.  Her bows were a bright yellow and
the tiara form around her short blonde hair.  She had transformed into
SailorstarUranus.
     "SATURN CRYSTAL POWER!!" Hotaru was surrounded by violet energy which
morphed her clothes to the Sailor Sensi fuku. Hotaru's  was with a dark
purle dress and collar, a red bow, and her  shoulderpads were fringed.
Hotaru morphed into the senshi of creation and descruction,
SailorstarSaturn. 
     Each of them transformed to Sailor Senshi.  The goblinjas' eyes
peered at the senshi as they fell into combat formations.
SailorstarMercury told the senshi to eliminate them fast for Hyperion
could show up.  So SailorstarSaturn took out her Silence Glaive. Saturn
then began to slice apart the goblinjas.  Uranus joined her by calling for
her space sword.  The two began to decapitate goblinjas left and right.
Mercury was horrified by seeing how quietly deadly the two senshi were.
Another goblinja came behind her.  Neptune helped Mercury by yelling,
"DEEP SUBMERGE!"  The goblinja behind SailorstarMercury had fell to the
power of SailorstarNeptune.   A piece of a shard had fell out of that
goblinja when Hyperion appeared. Saturn picked up the shard.  It looked
like a jewel; like a broken diamond  that was split perfectly.
     "That my dear.. Belongs to me!" he shouted to Saturn.
     She began to walk away from him when she yells "Silence Shield!"
Saturn was aware of Hyperion powering up to attack.
     The blast that Hyperion had fired ricocheted back to him.  He then
exclaimed, " I've had it with you senshi!"
     Uranus cried, " oh shut up!World Shaking!"
     The Neptune replies, " Deep Submerge!"
     Uranus's attack was a golden orb.  It began on the ground and then
began to pick up momentum.  Neptune's attack start as she felt the power
of the sea around her.  Neptune folded the power together in an aqua blue
colored ball. The two attacks combined to form one assault that hit the
Acolyte hard.  Hyperion held his chest in pain.  He looked over his
shoulder to see Mercury. Mercury follows up with "SHINE SNOW ILLUSION!"
     This attack sent icy mist around SailorstarMercury.  As I emcompassed
her, she twirled around getting ready to launch the attack.
SailorstarMercury then detach the mist from her hands. The mist was filled
with ice and sub-zero tempertures.  It struck the wounds of Hyperion made
by Uranus. SailorstarUranus saw this as an opening for her to kick his
butt.  She got close to him and yelled her powerful attack. "SPACE
TURBULENCE!!"  
     Yellow energy surrounded Uranus at all direction and she casts it at
the Acolyte.  The energy beams hit Hyperion hard on his back.   Hyperion
falls to the ground. He smiles as SailorstarUranus come to atack him
again.  Hyperion attacks Uranus with a ball of fire. SailorstarUranus
ducks this attack by jumping over it.  Hyperion blasts again with multiple
brusts of fire.  Two reach their target, one in the stomach of
SailorstarUranus;the other hits at the corner of the upper half of her
head.  She goes limp and gracefully drops to the ground.
        Angered by this, Neptune then cries, "SUBMARINE REFLECTION!"  This
time, Hyperion dodges the assault from the trident mirror and gets behind
Neptune.  He smacks her hard as she is thrown against a tree.  Mercury
tries to get readings to find a weakness only to encounter  Hyperion ready
to attack.  Hyperion shouts, "Sun Ultra-violet Harness Slash!"
     The fire javelins hit Mercury hard.  Then she follows that strike
with her own attack. SailorstarMercury shouts, "Aqua Ice Rhasody!"
     Mercury takes out a harp, composed completely of ice.  She plays the
strings of her harp as the ice begin to twirl out of it.  The ice hits
Hyperion in his wounded areas, unprepared to counter Mercury's strike.
The assault weakens Hyperion. Saturn knows this and yells, "Silence
Glaive Surprise!"  SailorstarSaturn calls her silence glaive.  She spins
it around and brings it down in an arc.  She looks at Hyperion and throws
the energy at him. 
     Purple energy surrounds him. Hyperion screams in pure agony as he
knows that Saturn is the strongest of the senshi. He draws up strength
from is own attacks to keep himself from being killed. He takes the shard
in his hand and begins to light up.  Fire swirls around him, almost
feeding him power.  He turns to the senshi with a twisted smile.  Uranus
comes up with her space sword to behead the Acolyte of Fire.  She
dilegently swings the sword aroud him but Hyperion manages to not get
struck by the sword.  SailorstarUranus yells, "SPACE SWORD BLASTER!" 
A concentrated blast of yellow energy heads in Hyperion's direction.  He
dodges it with eaze by simply floating to his left.  The energy hits a
tree from behind and knocks Hyperion to his knees. Saturn moves towards
Hyperion with her weapon.  
      Saturn then comes at him with the Silience Glaive only to be
distracted by a flash of light made by Hyperion.  Hyperion knocks the
Glaive away from her.  He also kicks her to a tree. Then out of nowhere,
Uranus catches him off guard to cut his back with her Space  Sword. 
Mercury and Neptune double team them with Mercury's Aqua Illusion and
Neptune's Volin Tide. The four senshi surround him for the final blow.  He
glares at the Senshi with Uranus holding her Space Sword and Saturn
catching her Glaive.  They him murmurs, "SOLAR HOLE EMERGE!"
Hyperion's body changes into light and engulfs the four senshi. The four
scream in pain and anguish as they feel weaker and weaker.  They look at
each other, then they cry out their pain till they fall.  Their bodies
fall to the ground unconscious and detransformed.  Saturn is the only one
awake to hear the last words of Hyperion. 
     "You see.. I was ready for you this time.  And now you're powerless.
I have your power. And the next time I come, your friends will be next.
Unfortunately, You four are about to die." 
     A ball of fire rose from his hands when a yell cried, " Moon Storm
Explode!"  An orb of white energy hit the Acolyte making him fall to the
ground.  Hyperion gets up only to teleported away with the piece of the
tripod.
     "Sailor Moon?"  Whispers Hotaru when everything turned black.
     " Don't worry Saturn! I'll help you!" were the last words she had
heard.  Then the young senshi fell to sleep at last wondering who...

                                               
                             
NEXT: Did Sailormoon save Saturn?  Or did Tuxedo Mask? Find out who really
saved them. Plus, find out how bad the others really are.  To top it off,
a senshi will come and another will go. 
Next episode: . . .WHILE THE IRON'S HOT!               

SAILORMOON C EPISODE 3: ...WHILE THE IRON'S HOT
Rated PG
By Francisco K. Rodriguez
 frankiekr@yahoo.com        
     
     The movie had frightened the group of friends within.  Makoto, Tenchi
and Iesha  cheered at the gore.  Rei tightly pressed on Seji's neck with
both her arms.  Mina, Yuuniko and Chad yelled at the death scene.  Seji
and Setsuna shuttered a few times.  Mamoru jumped up twice.  And Serena .
. .  Usagi cried like a baby.  She began to think what if Mamoru wanted to
kill her. Getting scared, she then sat by Setsuna.  Usagi asked if theirs
was any chance that Mamoru might kill her in Crystal Tokyo.  Setsuna
answered her with a laugh stating it's only a movie. Mamoru walked to his
girlfriend and kissed her.  Popcorn was running low as everyone kept
eating some in excitement.  Tenchi and Seji offered to get some popcorn.
As the guys left, the girls talked of Seji and Tenchi.  It took them
almost twenty-five minutes to get the orders for the group.  Setsuna
looked at both thinking of the past once more.
      As the group of friends exited the theater, Mina and Usagi noticed
the absence of Ami, Haruka and Michiru.  Rei and Makoto were in  both of
Seji's  arms  while Tenchi walked with Setsuna, Yuuniko and Iesha.  Mamoru
was holding Usagi when Artemis showed up again.  Mina, Mamoru and Usagi
went to  talk to their feline friend.
     Usagi looked at Artemis's disposition finding it to be worried.
"Artemis . . .  what's wrong? Where are the others?"
     "Usagi," the white cat began to say, "I haven't heard from the girls
since they left the theater."
     Mina then exclaimed, " But that was over an hour ago."
     Mamoru followed, " This means trouble.  Those four are the smartest
and most powerful of the senshi.  They would be back by now unless there
was trouble."
     Artemis nodded in agreement.  "You have to find them."
     "But there are a lot of people who are with us.  We can't go," Usagi
stated.
     Artemis and Mamoru looked surprised by Usagi's bright observation.  "
She's got a point," agreed Mamoru.  "Mina . . .  you get Setsuna and Rei
to check this out."
     Mina agreed.  She whispered to Setsuna who nodded at the notion. Rei,
on the other hand, was not ready to leave just yet.
     " Are you kidding? Why should I leave now?" exclaimed Rei letting
everyone hear her.  The senshi members and Mamoru turned red.  Artemis
puts his paw over his face.  
     Yuuniko then asks, "Leave? Is something wrong?"
     Seji follows, " Is it your grandfather again Rei?"
     Chad was flabbergasted by Seji's comment. He planned to ask the white
haired guy what he meant, only to have Rei elbows Chad on his back.  Mina
then replies a response.
     "No . . .  It's Haruka and Michiru.  They were  in an accident.  Some
of us were just gonna check."
     Iesha then states, "Let's all go!"
     "No!  It could be A.. False alarm with those two.  Mina and Setsuna
will go!" Rei snaps so the two senshi get her hint that she would stay
with Seji.  
     "They shouldn't go alone," Tenchi announced, " I'm going with them."
     Mina and Setsuna looked at each other thinking that they cannot say
no without arousing more suspicion.  Setsuna concurs. "Fine.  Thank you,
Tenchi."
     And with that they go.  The three were not sure of what to expect.
As they approached the park, Setsuna was again filled with a nailing of
deja vu`.  Tenchi was familiar, but from where. As they approached the
center of the park, Mina saw a figure stumbling their direction.  Tenchi
got into a fighting stance as it came closer to them.  Tenchi launched a
punch when Mina and Setsuna recognized the figure.  It was Hotaru. 
     Hotaru had several cuts and was limping.  She had what seems to be
small blisters that were peeling away at an extremely fast rate.  Her back
had peel skin falling from it.  She had a stick in her hand to help her
walk.  Mina and Setsuna could only look at their friend in terror and
anger of her condition.  As they thought, both girls dreaded the thought
that popped often . . .  who can do this to the most powerful of the
senshi.  Tenchi looked at the girl with pity.
     "Miss, who are you? ..." asked Tenchi as he was cut off.
     Setsuna then replied, " Hotaru? ...Dear God . . . what happened to
you?  What happened to Haruka and Michiru?!"
     Hotaru, looking extremely weak, answered, " We . . . were attacked in
the park.  Was burned badly. "
     Mina exclaimed with fear, " What about Haruka . . . Michiru? Are they
here?  Is Ami here?!"
     "All were hurt but I, he . . . helped them all I can.  They are back
there...still hurt" pointing to her left. Tenchi lifted Hotaru as the
other girls looked in shock.  The other three senshi were in regular
clothes and all not conscious.

     On top of the Tokyo Tower, Hyperion stands, healing his wounds from
his encounter with the senshi.  He had scored a victory and a defeat.  His
victory is he beating four of the Sailor Senshi and obtaining a piece of
one of the tripods.  His defeat is when a mysterious figure attacked him
while weak from taking the senshi's energy.  The figure said Moon
something but looked like if he was Tuxedo Mask.  Now he looked on with
anger at the city below.  A flash came... it was HIM.  It had to be
thought the Acolyte.  A part of him wanted to be sure it was HIM.
Hyperion then came up with an idea.  He looked to the night and cried, "
Raven... come forth!"
     A silhouette appeared before the Acolyte of Fire.  As it came closer,
green was able to be identified.  Then black hair flowed as well as a dark
green cape.  White lines were then seen.  Her face appeared, pale but a
paleness only matched by the dead.  Her voice then stated, " Raven... at
your command Hyperion."
     "Raven, I have a mission that needs you talents.  I had taken the
energies of four of the senshi when someone appeared and blasted me from
behind.  It was most likely that moon brat.  There are five senshi left to
deal with.  Help me track them down and take their energy," Hyperion said
with a humble voice.
     "Sounds easy enough. But why do you need me at all? This is something
that you should be able to do...alone," commented a suspicious Raven.
     " I was wounded twice already.  I need to heal but I need to strike
them as soon as possible with only five senshi at their disposal.  Plus,
with finding the tripods, this is an important mission," Hyperion stated
to Raven.  She give him a hard look then answers him.
     "Fine! I help you finish the senshi only if I get to be your
second-in command.  Plus, I get credit for finding your tripod piece."
     Hyperion turned cherry red with fire building up behind him. "
What?!!  Why you treacherous little... fine!!  I'll... comply to your
demands."
     Raven smirked as she faded away.   Hyperion focused his anger into a
burst of fire that he threw to the sky.  He then looked at the city and
smiled.  The fool will have no idea I'm using her to trap HIM.  If she
succeeds, I will take credit, and if she fails, I still come out looking
like a star he thought to himself.  He looks at the city below again and
laughs.

     The group of friends look at each other with happy sighs as they
part.  Rei and Makoto disappointly looks as Seji walks away. Artemis looks
at Seji weirdly as he leaves the group. Mamoru walks Usagi home as Iesha
tags along with Yuuniko.  Yuuniko goes in to her home when a figures comes
up behind her.  She looks at the figure with fear then race for her door. 
Out of nowhere, the figure drops in front of her.  The figure turns its
hand toward her and softly talks to her.
     "It's okay.  I'm not here to harm you," answered the figure.
     "Who... who are you?" asked the girl.  
     "I am a friend, Yuuniko.  You may call me Moon Guardian," the figure
stated.
     "You another senshi?  What do you want?"  Inquired the young red
head.
     " I am somewhat a senshi.  And to why I am here... is because the
senshi need help.  Your help," answered the figure to Yuuniko.
     Yuuniko gave the figure a weird look. " I suppose to help the senshi?
How? I'm not a senshi. I'm just some girl."
     "No.  You are a senshi.  But your power comes from me and not the
Princess.  You see, you are a senshi who is supposed to activated when
Lord Dreadlox has returned.  He has.  Thanks to him... four of the senshi
have lost their power tonight.  They will need my help... as well as
yours."
     Yunniko then states, "Okay.  If I am a senshi, then who am I?"
     The figure then glowed a crescent moon on his forehead then revealed
a henshin stick to Yuuniko.  " This will activate your untapped powers.
When you need to transform, cry Andromeda Imperial Power to become..."
     Yuuniko cuts of the figure to say, "Sailor Andromeda."

     The sun was covered by clouds on the dark day of the senshi.  Four of
their own have fallen to the evil mad man, Hyperion.  The four injured
senshi were all at the local hospital.  To hide the truth from their
parents, the remaining senshi told their parents that the girls had an
accident in the park.  Each of the injured senshi face the fact that
Hyperion was extremely powerful.  Now they all chat on what must be done
next.
     Makoto began. "I can't believe that this is happening! Four of us
taken out so easily by that fire spitting jerk."
     Luna added, "Not only did he take out four of us, but he took out our
most powerful and most intelligent senshi.  Hyperion did major damage to
not only the girls physically, but to the entire senshi.  Saturn was our
best hope against such an evil foe."
     Then Setsuna stated, " Without their powers, not only they can't
transform but the future may be in peril.  We must restore their powers
some how."
     Haruka moaned in pain then said, " Don't talk like were dead.  We'll
get our powers back some how."
     Usagi exclaimed at Haruka waking up.  She and the other senshi who
fought Hyperion last night had not awakened yet.  Michiru then opened her
eyes but was too weak to speak.  Rei went up to her fellow fallen senshi
to discuss the events that transpired the night before.
     "Haruka, can you tell us what happened when you investigated what was
happening at the park during the movie?"
     Haruka pulled herself up from her bed to talk in a seated position.
Her arms were burned with blisters and skin peeling.  She forced her
energy to her voice.  "It began by me, Michiru, and Ami meeting up with
Hotaru.  We hid in some bushes to find those ugly gremlin fighters we
fought at the bay a few days ago.  Ami was sure that Hyperion was there;so
then I jumped in to take out those uglies with Michiru and the others.
Hyperion appeared holding a piece of some kind of crystal than the four of
us fought the bastard.  One thing though, he was ready for us.  We fought
as hard as we could against the punk only to fail. Hyperion called for
this big light hole which sucked the energy out of us.  Before I was
knocked out, Hotaru was still standing.  That girl must of seen what
happened after."
     The five uninjured senshi were shocked to hear of what had
transpired.  As they looked on, Mina and Setsuna found that it made sense
that Hotaru was the only member still standing.  The two of them found her
stumbling the night before.  The senshi said good-bye to their fallen
members in that room then headed for the room with Hotaru.  She was lying
down .  As her eyes opened, she saw the uninjured senshi, Artemis and Luna
looking at her with tears in their eyes. Hotaru smiled at them as Setsuna
gave her a kiss on her forehead.  Usagi and Mina took the hands of their
friend as they began to finish finding the answers that they wanted.
     Setsuna give a warm smile as she inquires, "Hotaru, we know about
most of last nights events.  We need to know what happened afterwards."
     Hotaru in a sweet voice announced the events. "Before I lost my
consciousness, I saw an orb of energy.  I could remember... words. "
     Usagi crying, asks, " Wh...What words, Hotaru? Who saved you?"
     "The words were Moon ...Moon Storm Explode.  The energy knocked
Hyperion down. Hyperion retreated," Hotaru continued.
     "You saved the girls Usagi?!" shouted the confused Rei.
     Then Makoto states, " It's not possible!  Usagi stayed in the theater
the whole time.  She was too busy watching the movie and eating three
buckets of popcorn to move."
     Setsuna urged Hotaru to continue.  "Then after Hyperion retreated, I
saw a figure.  It looked a lot like Tuxedo Mask.  But it wasn't.  The only
other things I can remember is that the figure said that not to worry.  He
brought me near the others to heal but I could not do much because I was
too weak.  Then the figure disappeared."
     Luna and Artemis looked at each other surprised of what they had
learn along with the other senshi.  The a flash prompted in the mind of
the white cat.  He looked a Luna hoping she had it to.  Unfortunately she
did not.  The white cat spoke aloud. 
     "It...it can't be!  It's not possible!" exclaimed the white cat.
Luna and the senshi were trying to figure out what he had meant.
     Luna yells, "Artemis...What are you talking about?"
     Artemis puts his head down only to answer, " I believe that the
figure is a...person we should find."
     The senshi gave odd looks to their friend.  Artemis contemplated what
he had thought.  Oh, bye the moon, it can't be him.  Usagi will freak if
it is.  The senshi spent the rest of their time with the girls till it was
time for the visitors to leave.  As the girls left the hospital, Setsuna
could not help but give a sigh.  The senshi was now down four members and
Hyperion was still on the loose.  

     Iesha went over Yuuniko's house in the afternoon.  Iesha had planned
for the two of them to see Haruka and Michiru at the hospital before
visiting hours were finished.  She walked to Yuuniko's front door and
knocked on the door.  Yuuniko opened it surprised at the sight of her
neighbor.
     Yuuniko states, "Hey!  What are you doing here, Iesha?"
     Iesha looked at Yuuniko strangely. "Um...I was wondering if you
wanted to come with me to see Michiru and Haruka.  Afterwards, have dinner
and look for some guys."
     Yuuniko felt nervous.  She had planned to meet with the Moon Guardian
tonight to explain about how she is a senshi. Yuuniko thought that she had
to come up with an excuse.  "Oh... I have to see my grandmother tonight.
I promised that I would help her clean her home and have dinner with her.
She wants it to be just the two of us."
     Iesha took that as a hint that Yuuniko was to be alone tonight.  She
nodded her head then said, "Well how about tomorrow than?"
     "Sure.  I got to get ready to leave. See you later Iesha," Yuuniko
respectfully replied.
     Iesha turned away to head for her own home.  As she walked toward her
front door, she murmured, "I...get the feeling you hiding something girl.
It just might be me but I think you are hiding something...and I am gonna
find out what."

     The remaining members of the senshi had met in Rei's temple.  Rei was
doing her best to pinpoint where the evil of Hyperion lies.  Luna watched
the girls as they felt bitter and angry. Mamoru was absent again from the
meeting; angered by this, Usagi called her boyfriend.      The phone was
picked up by an unusual voice. "Hello?!"
     Usagi replies, "Excuse me? Who is this and why are you in my
boyfriend's house?  Where's Mamoru?"
     The voice identified himself immediately. "Hey! The name's Seyuto!
As for your boyfriend, he is in the bathroom.  You must be Meatball head!"
     Usagi snapped, "Oh!  Listen pal...no one but my Mamoru can call me
Meatball head!!  Now be a nice pain in the butt and put Mamoru on."
     "So tell me!  Are you as dizty as your hair-do?  You sound like a
brat who needs to be spanked!  I don't listen to pre-women!!" exclaimed
the young man.
     Usagi began to cry.  This distracted the senshi causing Rei to take
the phone from Usagi. Rei yelled, "Geez!! Usagi what is going on?!"
     "The guy on the phone called me a pre-woman. I AM NOT A PRE-WOMAN!!"
whined the agitated Usagi.
     Rei shook Usagi and shouted, "Snap out of it Usagi! He's just some
pig! And true be told, if you keep whining like you do, THEN YOU ARE GONNA
BE NOTHING BUT A PRE-WOMAN! NOW LET ME HANDLE THE GUY AND SHUT UP!!" Rei
took the phone then exclaimed to Seyuto. "Listen pal! I don't know who you
are, and you're probably know Mamoru since you're in his apartment but
DON'T YOU EVER TALK TO Usagi LIKE THAT AGAIN OR I WILL RIP YOUR THROAT
FROM YOUR ASS!!"
     Seyuto replied, "Sounds kinky babe!  So how's about I get your number
and talk more later on?"
     Rei screams, "I cannot believe this! THE GUY THINKS I'M KINKY!!"
     Mamoru takes the phone from Seyuto then talks to Rei. " Hello!  I
want to apologize for my friend's comments to you. What's wrong?"
     "Mamoru," started Rei, "You're suppose to be here at the temple.
We're trying to track down Hyperion."
     "Sorry Rei.  Look, I'm preoccupied right now so fill me in later but
tell Usagi I love her," asked Mamoru as he hung up the phone.
     Rei went over to the fire pit before anyone asked her what had
transpired.  She then saw a flash of evil.  It felt powerful...more so
than last time Hyperion appeared.  As Rei told them the location, Usagi
thought that Mamoru has been distant again.  Before she could dwell on
those feelings, Rei gave them a place that had the source of evil...Tokyo
Tower.

     At Tokyo Tower, Raven was concentrating her negative energies to draw
the senshi to her. Hyperion stood there with a mischievous grin plastered
on his face.  Goblinjas had positioned themselves anyplace they could for
an ambush of the senshi.  This was to be a crowning moment in Hyperion's
career he thought.  Raven then took to the sky in hopes of meeting with
the senshi first.  She wanted to prove herself, not only to the other
Acolytes but to Lord Dreadlox as well.  This was her chance to do just
that.  As she looked forward, she noticed a group of young girls. 
She was not sure who it was but felt that she should investigate.  The
elevator was rising from the ground below.  Then Raven heard several
cries.
     "MOON ETERNAL POWER!"
     "MARS CRYSTAL POWER!"
     "JUPITER CRYSTAL POWER!"
     "VENUS CRYSTAL POWER!"
     "PLUTO CRYSTAL POWER!"
     After hearing these cries she then began to discharge black bolts
from her hand.  The bolts hit one cable but failed to hit the others ans
the elevator stopped at the top of the tower.  The Sailor Senshi jumped
out and pronounced themselves to the villainess. 
         "Hold it right their Negatrash!!  In the name of Mars..." 
     "In the name of Jupiter..."
     "In the name of Venus..."
     "In the name of Pluto..."
     "In the name of the Moon...We are the pretty sailor-suited Sailor
Senshi...and for what you did to the others, we will punish you!!"
     Raven laughed as Hyperion appeared to her left.  Hyperion looked down
on the senshi with a twisted smile.  The senshi looked on as the two
Acolytes plan their attack. Hyperion then spoke to the senshi.
     "Foolish little girls!  You really think that you can defeat the two
of us after I took out your strongest members.  I pity you for you will
all lose your powers and die."
     Raven added, " You senshi had it easy with Hyperion.  I will make you
suffer like not other!!"
     Eternal Sailormoon cried, "I don't think so!!  You two are so
moon-dusted!"
     Raven exclaimed, "We'll just see about that!  DARK SERPENT KILL!!" A
black shadow from the left of the senshi had began to move and formed a
shadow-like snake which was twice the size of the senshi in height.  The
serpent used its tail to wack  SailorstarPluto and  SailorstarVenus
against the wall. Sailors Moon, Mars and Jupiter were surrounding the
Serpent preparing an attack. Raven came behind Mars and kicked her in the
face.  Then Raven flew in Jupiter's direction only to have her arm twisted
to be thrown down by Jupiter.  Hyperion had come up to Eternal Sailormoon
to attack her. 
      Out of nowhere a cry was heard. "TUXEDO LA SMOKE BOMB!"   A small
sphere of energy made a cut in Hyperion's face as well as hit the serpent.
Hyperion turned to see Tuxedo Kamen standing tall on one of the railings.
Without saying a word, he took out his cane and attacked Hyperion.
Hyperion called for Raven as she blast a bolt of black energy at Tuxedo
Kamen.  Eternal Sailormoon then went over to Raven with a kick.  
     The serpent was crashing Pluto and Venus against one of the poles.
Jupiter saw this with anger and cried, "JUPITER OAK EVOLUTION!!"
     Lightning came to her and electrified an leaves and the very air
around Jupiter.  She then directed it toward the serpent who then attacks
her.  The other two senshi were now free.  Super Sailorvenus stood up and
then took a shot at the serpent.  
     Venus cried, "VENUS LOVE AND BEAUTY SHOCK!!"  A golden heart lifted
the finger tips of the young blonde and then attacked the serpent. The
serpent became agitated with them.  
         It began to spit of black energy bolts at the three senshi. 
      Mars stood up next yelling, "MARS FLAME SNIPER!!" which produced a
fire arrow to be shot at the serpent. This caused it to fall down.
Goblinjas came out and attacked the unsuspecting senshi.  Each of them
held their own against the demons only to fall when the serpent moved by
slapping its tail against the senshi.
     Eternal Sailormoon and Tuxedo Kamen were taking on Raven.  Hyperion
stood observing the fight wondering if it was Tuxedo Kamen who had
attacked him that night in the park.  Raven did her best against the two
adversaries as Tuxedo Kamen threw roses at her.  She made a shield and
protected herself from the attack.  Eternal Sailormoon then tried an
attack against the Acolyte of the Shadows.  
     Eternal Sailormoon cried, "STARLIGHT HONEYMOON THERAPY KISS !!" using
her Moon staff that bared the silver crystal.  Raven swiftly move back and
avoided the attack.   
         Raven then looked at her commander to see his expression on her
job.
Hyperion shook his head in displeasure.  Raven then decided to finish of f
the senshi.  Raven cried, "VOID ALL-CONSUMING DARKNESS!!"  The entire top
of the Tokyo Tower went black.  Raven swiftly shot at the senshi, who were
unable to see anything.  The senshi then laid helplessly as she and her
serpent were about to finish them off.  Hyperion then intervened.
     Raven commented, "Oh...It is time kill them all."
     Hyperion replies, "No...not yet.  First, I strip them of their
power!"  Hyperion lifted his hands and cried, "SOLAR HOLE EMERGE!!"
     Once again Hyperion calls forth the weapon that will drain the senshi
of there power.  As the solar hole sucks the power from the senshi, Venus
and Moon are the closest affected by the hole.  Then an girl and a guy in
a cape appears.  
     The guy yells to the girl, "Transform!!"
     The girl states, "ANDROMEDA IMPERIAL POWER!!" Gold and purple energy
surround the young girl.  In mere moments her clothes vanish and a sailor
fuku appears.  The dress wraps around her and is gold with purple lines
surrounding it.  The energy gets brighter as gloves appear on both of her
arms with gold edges on them.  Two purple blows come as they are held
together by a gold brooch with a symbol of a female with more lines on the
sides diagonally placed.  Her tiara has a gold gem as her short red hair
is shown. She steps forward and pronounces herself to everyone.
     "I am Sailor Andromeda!  You have hurt the senshi enough Hyperion! I
will not let you hurt anymore.  In the name of the golden galaxy...I will
punish you!"
     Mars and Pluto looked at each other with a surprised expressions on
their face. " Sailor Andromeda?!" they said to each other.
     The guy remain hidden and then shouted, " MOON STORM EXPLODE!"
     An orb of white energy exploded on impacting the two Acolytes.  He
looked at Andromeda and she knew what was meant.
     Sailorandromeda yells, "ANDROMEDA NOVA STRIKE!!"  Four gold orbs lit
up behind Sailorandromeda  and discharged energy bolts at Raven.   Raven
was knocked toward the beam near the elevator.  All the senshi looked at
the new warrior before them.  Sailormoon helped a extremely depleted
Sailorvenus to stand up.  Tuxedo Kamen joined them to protect them both.  
     Hyperion, angered by the appearance of the new senshi, launched a
brutal assault against the three warriors.  Hyperion yelled, "SUN
ULTRA-VIOLET HARNESS SLASH!!"  Javelins of fire spiked at the direction of
Tuxedo Kamen, Eternal  Sailormoon and SailorstarVenus.  They all began to
cut the three, giving harsh burns and gashes.  Hyperion threw Tuxedo Kamen
off the tower and went for Sailormoon.  A fire javelin in his deranged,
gloved hands, the Acolyte of Fire headed for Sailormoon as the figure step
forward; with quick accuracy, the stranger jumped at Hyperion, kicking his
ribs.   The light of the battle was enough to reveal the features of this
mysterious hero. 
     He stood tall as he gave a hand to help Sailormoon.  The figure was a
man with armor like Prince Mamoru's but different.  The armor was white
with red and blue lines etched on it.  His boots were red with gold
streaks coming down from two golden crescent moons, one on each boot.  He
had gauntlets of gold and blue surrounding his hands.  His sleeves were
white.  His cape blew hard against the wind revealing it to be red with
gold trims on it.  In the middle of the armor itself laid a gold crescent
moon.  The cape on top of him was made of gold covering his forehead and
displaying a red jewel in the middle of the hat.  As Sailormoon looked at
all this, she noticed his eyes were like hers ...and her mother's.  Then
the voice of the hero spoke out. 
     The hero asked, "Are you all right Sailormoon?  I saw that you were
caught in the solar trap that drained the energy of your other members
last night."
     "I'm a little weak but I'll be okay.  But excuse me but who are you?
And why do you look like me in that armor?" inquired Eternal Sailormoon.
     "I am the Moon Guardian.  I'm here to help you against Hyperion,
Raven, the rest of the Acolytes and their master, Lord Dreadlox.  As for
why the similarities, that is an answer you should know," commented the
Moon Guardian.  
     Hyperion got up again to see the Moon Guardian.  He began to fear
what he had seen.  The both of them together he thought.  I must destroy
them before they are too much trouble for the Dark Reign; he was thinking
as he began to draw energy for a Solar Hole.  The other senshi had to
contend with the serpent that Raven created to kill them.  Sailormars and
Sailorpluto surrounded the serpent, prepping attacks.  Sailorandromeda
came up to the serpent and gave it a punch in its face.  The other scouts
were impressed by the courage of this new soldier.  
     Sailorandromeda cries, "Sailor senshi... we need to hit while it's
confused.  I say we toast this guy by attack all at once."
     Sailormars agrees. "Good idea! Ready Pluto?"
     "Ready Mars!" screamed Sailorpluto.
     "And what about you Jupiter?!"  asked Mars.
     "Ready when you are!" exclaimed Sailorjupiter joining the ranks.
     "Okay...Andromeda, you think you're up to it?" Mars inquired.
     "You better believe it! This snake's history!" Andromeda stated as
she took a position.  She felt weird because this was almost second nature
to her.  Andromeda knew exactly where to stand.
     The four girls had encircled the shadow serpent around one of the
decks on the tower.  Then Mars gave the command to let the snake have it.
     "Now!MARS FLAME SNIPER!!"
     "PLUTO DEAD SCREAM!!"
     "JUPITER OAK EVOLUTION!!"
     "ANDROMEDA NOVA STRIKE!!"
     The combination of the four attacks had rendered the snake.  Mars's
fire arrow and Jupiter's  electrified natural objects had given it the
light to dissolves the dark form; Pluto's sonic orb and Andromeda's
starbolts had destroyed whatever kept the snake together.  The team work
of the senshi had put smiles on their faces.  Then Raven appeared before
them with Venus in her hands.  Sailormoon, Tuxedo Kamen and Moon Guardian
joined the other senshi for the battle with Raven.  Hyperion looked at
Raven. He glances at Raven with a serious expression.  Raven passes
Venus to Hyperion.  
     "For your treachery...Venus shall pay! SOLAR HOLE EMERGE!!" The solar
hole emerges as the Sailor senshi try to get Venus.  Raven blasts the
Sailor scouts with her black bolts.  
     Raven cries, "VOID ALL-CONSUMING DARKNESS!!"  The void takes out most
of the senshi, knocking them all to the ground.  
     Moon Guardian then looks for any of the senshi who can stand.
Andromeda is the first to rise.  He walks to her with worry on his mind.
"Andromeda... we have to stop this fight now!"
     Sailorandromeda answers, " No arguing there!  Problem is how.  I
don't think that my starbolts are enough for it this time."
     "Call forth the Galactic Scepter.  Then cry Andromeda Constellation
Surge.  That should knock out the two jerks.  Hurry...Venus needs us!"
exclaimed Moon Guardian.
     Sailorandromeda stood up firmly.  She began to twirl around shouting,
"Galactic Scepter Now!" Then appeared a gold and purple rod which a star
with six points.  Andromeda raised it to the sky and screamed, "ANDROMEDA
CONSTELLATION SURGE!!" That moment three stars began to shine brightly as
gold energy fell from them.  The bolts were so huge that it encompassed
both Hyperion and Raven, causing Venus to be released.  Raven was down but
Hyperion stood wobbly as the other heros reveled.  
     "You... are so ...dead, Andromeda," Hyperion pronounced weakly.
     The Sailor senshi stood over Hyperion.  Moon Guardian and Sailormoon
said in unison, "Oh... I don't think so!!"
     "MOON STORM EXPLODE!!"
     "STARLIGHT HONEYMOON THERAPY KISS!!"
     The two assaults on Hyperion hit him hard enough that he and Raven
retreated.  Sailormoon then ran to Sailorvenus.  She was knocked out and
depowered.  Hyperion had taken her power.  The girls looked at each other
with sadness and worry.  Then Moon Guardian talked to them.
     He stated, "We defeated Hyperion and Raven.  Good job senshi."
     SailorstarJupiter walked over yelling, "Good job?!  Look at Mina!
Her powers are gone and she's so weak! And you call that a good job?!"
     "Jupiter...I'm sorry for Venus.  I wished I had saved her sooner but
I didn't.  Don't get angry at me for this.  I am not to blame.  Neither
are you!"  Advised the young hero.   
     "Moon Guardian... where do you and Andromeda come from? You two seem
so familiar," commented SailorstarPluto.
     "Where you both part of the Silver Millennium?" asked Eternal
Sailormoon, holding Venus in her arms.  
     "Yes...but that all I can say for now.  Sailormoon, you and I have a
history, as well as you and me Tuxedo Kamen.  Andromeda...stay with the
senshi for a while.  I'll be in touch with you at a later time.  Sailor
senshi...welcome Sailorandromeda in open arms.  She is a loyal friend and
able warrior.  For now...Farewell!"  Moon Guardian states as he flies
away.
     The senshi look on as the hero leaves.  Sailorandromeda talks with
the senshi.  Tuxedo Kamen and Sailormoon take Mina to the hospital.  This
was a victory that had cost the senshi. Moon Guardian knew that .  As he
flies over a house on the suburbs of Tokyo, he thinks about a girl. In the
house, a girl named Ako Namiji is studying for a test she has tomorrow.
Just as he drafts by, a thought flashes.  He sends a thought to the girl.
Ako has the amazing ability to pick it up.  Moon Guardian thinks it's he;
the time has come Ako for you to find your destiny.  Ako feels the words in
her brain.  Even though she tries to ignore them, she cannot shake the
feeling that these words are important.  As he flies away, Moon Guardian's
last thought is time for the other senshi to be activated; and Titan,
you're next.

                                                  
     
                             
NEXT: Andromeda is welcomed into the senshi.  A new Acoltye takes center
stage.  More on the Tripods of Power.  Moon Guradian gives more on Titan.
Plus a surprise on . . . nah that would be telling. 

Next Episode: HERE COME A TITAN.

SAILOR MOON C
EPISODE 4: HERE COMETH A TITAN
RATED PG
BY FRANCISCO K. RODRIGUEZ
e-mail: frankiekr@yahoo.com

     Things were really bopping at Rei's temple.  The four original senshi
had met there only a day after what had transpired at the Tokyo Tower.
Rei stood firmly on the top of the stairway leading into the temple.
Makoto was standing by a post, leaning against.  Setsuna was on a step. 
And Usagi. . .she was sitting down crying.  Venus had lost her powers to
Hyperion and Raven the night before.  This put the girls in an uneasy
situation.  As they stood there, they were thinking if she will come.  Who
they were all contemplating about was the new senshi, Sailorandromeda.
She seemed to appear out of nowhere with the Moon Guardian.   Setsuna
found this extremely odd considering she usually knows about the senshi.
The cats have arrived for the meeting, as well as Mamoru.  The remains of
the group were now together with the exception of Sailorandromeda.  Rei,
who was Sailormars at the time, invited the new warrior to the temple
yesterday after the battle.  Rei, like the others, are hoping that
Andromeda could shed some light to their questions.  Unfortunately, Usagi
had another thing on her mind.
     "Oh Mina. . .I am so sorry!  It's all my fault Venus lost her powers
yesterday," announced Usagi with tears falling on her pale face.
     "It's not your fault Usagi.  Hyperion and Raven outsmarted us.  We'll
defeat them!" exclaimed Makoto.
     "Yeah Usagi," Mamoru added, "You must have faith that we will over
come this jerks."
     "I'd like to know about this new senshi.  I don't remember Andromeda
in Usagi's court," Luna stated.
     "Andromeda is a senshi we have seen in the past.  We just don't
recall her," Artemis adds as the others look at him with confusion.
     "She seems to be Outer Senshi.  Does she look familiar to you
Setsuna?" asked Rei.
     "I don't remember talking to her per say but for some strange reason.
. .I think I know her," Setsuna replies.
     The a figure jumps in front of them in a Sailor fuku.  It has a gold
dress and collar with purple trim.  Her red hair short but covers one of
her eyes.  She looks at the senshi with a smile. It is Sailorandromeda.
     Andromeda says, "So this is the senshi meeting.  You guys surprise
me.  I did not think that the senshi would be anyone I knew."   
     Rei shouts, "Hey! You know our identities, we should know yours.  You
saw who Venus was without her consent.  Give her and us the same respect!"
     "Rei!!  Sailorandromeda, I apologize for Rei's behavior.  This whole
mess has got us a little wound up," Artemis comments.
     "It is all right! I understand.  And Rei, you do got a point!"
replies Andromeda.  She turns around and her sailor fuku is disappearing.
Regular clothes then came forth.  Her red hair falls back.  The senshi
find that it is someone that they know.      Usagi is the first to react
on Andromeda's identity.  "Yuuniko!?!  Your Iesha's neighbor."
     Makoto continues with, "You went with us to the movies Friday."
     "That's right.  It was that same night Moon Guardian came up to me
and told me that I was Sailorandromeda.  It threw me for a loop at first
but after I found out that you were in trouble, I embraced the fact that I
was a senshi.  I am thankful that you have welcomed me in to your ranks,"
Yuuniko stated to the girls who looked at her with awe.
     Setsuna asks the question that had been plaguing the minds of
everyone there.  "What can you tell us about the Moon Guardian?  Do you
know who he is?"
     Yuuniko nodded her head.  "I don't know who he is.  He's very
secretive.  He says that he's here to help the Princess.  That we are here
to stop a guy named Lord Dreadlox.  Hyperion and Raven are just his
henchmen.  The two of them are members of a group."
     Artemis watched her surprised by her words.  "Any idea of how many of
them are in the group? What about your power?  Where does it come from?"
     Yuuniko answers the cat.  "I don't know how many are in the group.  I
think it's at least five according to what the Moon Guardian has told me.
As for my powers, he said that they come from him and not the Princess.
Do you have any idea who this Princess is?" 
         The others look at each other and smile.  Usagi begins to blush.
Mamoru walks up to the girl and states, "Yuuniko. . . come with us.  It's
a long story." 

     In the dark palace of Limbo, Hyperion, Raven and the other Acolytes
have been call to assemble in front of their master, Lord Dreadlox.
Hyperion was bandaged untied to the scars her got in battling the senshi.
Raven had a few bruises and burns.  The rest of the Acolytes were
giggling behind them at their failure to dispose of the senshi completely.
Raven gave them a cold stare. The Acolytes mocked the two as their master
entered the room.  Lord Dreadlox enter the hall with  a huge talisman on
his staff.  He sat on his throne with pride and evil.  The Acolytes did
their homage before they spoke.
     "Lord Dreadlox . . . welcome.  We Acolytes stand ready to report,"
Hyperion says with an honorable voice.
     "What is their to report?  I know of your confrontation with the
remaining senshi," proclaimed the shadowlord.
     "Master . . .forgive me.  Hyperion foolishly lead me to the defeat.
Let me make it up to you. I drained the power from the senshi of Venus,"
remarked Raven with a nervous look of her face.  
     Hyperion yells, "Traitorous witch! I took out Venus!"
     Mayhem then replies, "Please! Hyperion you are weak!  I should handle
the senshi."
     Tempest adds, " You fell before the little girls.  You aren't worthy
to lead us."
     Hyperion, angry, shouts, " I was the one who took down Venus.  I am
the one who found the first part of the tripod of Power.  I was the one to
take out five of the senshi.  What did you do?"
     Artica says coldly, "Who cares?  There are eight tripod pieces to
recover.  Let's find them and then show the senshi what real power is." 
     Raven says, " Those senshi have more surprises than I gave them
credit for.  The appearance of Sailorandromeda and the Moon Guardian could
not be helped."
     Lord Dreadlox is thrown by Raven's words.  "Did you say Moon
Guardian?"
     "Yes my lord.  This guy looked like Sailormoon in armor.  He was
powerful," Raven answers her master.
     "HE has returned!  We must deal with the Moon Guardian and this
Sailorandromeda quickly.  They both pose a threat to our plans. Especially
Moon Guardian.  He seems to be reactivating the lost senshi," Lord
Dreadlox states to his seven generals.
     Phobia then exclaims, "LOST SENSHI?! That means he might release . .
. HER!"
     "Yes . . . I forgotten the score you have to settle with the senshi
of telepathy.  Remember, there are more than just her he could activate,"
warns the monarch.
     "Lord Dreadlox, I ask permission to go to Earth and succeed where
Hyperion and Raven failed," Mayhem asks.
     "No," Phobia exclaims moving her arms around, "She is mine by right!
I shall kill her and only I!!"
     Lord Dreadlox watches Phobia's rage carefully as she demands that she
has right when the senshi that she is talking about has not been
activated.  Tempest looks angry as he claims right to destroy the senshi.
Lord Dreadlox stands tall as he prepare to declare who shall go.
     "Syrin . . . I have chosen you to go.  Find the pieces of the Tripod
of Power and destroy the senshi and I shall reward you unlike any other,"
commands the shadowlord of Limbo.
     Syrin grins that she has been chosen to go to Earth.  The other
Acolytes give furstrated looks to the Acolyte of Sound as she disappears.
The Acolytes begin to complain only to anger their sire.  Phobia turns to
her left and walks out.   Tempest goes with her.  Phobia enters her
quarters as Tempest stands by the door waiting.  He has a grin on his pale
deranged face.  Phobia turns to him to inquire his intentions.
     "Phobia . . .do not be too upset.  Syrin will fail like Hyperion and
Raven and you will soon have your chance," mockingly states the Acolyte of
the Storm.
     Phobia turns to him, "Get to the point!  I'm not in a good mood
Tempest." 
     "I understand your feelings.  I have a score to settle with a couple
of senshi myself. Hyperion all ready took out Saturn, but if Moon Guardian
activates Sailorio . . .no one would stand in my way," pronounced Tempest.
"Together . . . we could settle those scores."
     "Tempest . . . you make me laugh.  I do have to say, you made a
point.  I'll think about your proposition.  Leave me!"  Tempest left her
room feeling he had her.  Phobia then looked at her orb watching Syrin's
movements.  "She's mine, Syrin.  Kill anyone you like except her.
..because Titan belongs to me."

   
     Iesha went to the market to pick up some food for her and her father.
She glanced around wandering into a store with all sorts of charms.  A big
purple sign caught her attention.  The sign stated, "FORTUNE TELLER. .
.KNOWS PAST, PRESENT. . .AND FUTURE.  Even though she thought it was
silly, Iesha went in to have her fortune read.  She wanted to know if a
man was in her future.  Iesha was led into a small red room with an orb
hanging from the ceiling.  She thought it looked quite odd but sat down on
a brown chair.  Then a girl walked into the room.  She looked at least
sixteen and sat on a comforter across from Iesha.  She had blonde hair
with green eyes and wore a black body suit.  The girl gave a warm smile.  
     "Hello . . . I'm Ako Namiji.  You're Iesha Madison from New York
City." answers the young girl.
     Iesha looks at her amazed by what she did.  " Yeah . . . you're good
at this." 
         Ako continues with, "You wanna know if a guy will come into your
life.  We'll I have to say that one will come in the near future.  A
friend will be closer to you than you thought.  Your scared of jumping
into anything because of you ex-boyfriend Danny who was a bad kisser and
even a worse lover?!"
     "How do you know about Danny?!  I never told anyone about Danny.  My
God . . .you are for real," says the bewildered Iesha.
     Ako smiles again.  Ako thinks that as long as she has her ESP, no one
will figure out that she can only tell of the past and present, not the
future.  When Ako was about to continue. . . a flash of memories hit her
mind like fire.  These memories did not belong to Iesha but felt personal
and important.  She sees fighting.  A bunch of girls in skirts and a few
guys with one of them seeming the leader.  The fight was long and hard.
She could feel the punches of an unknown man on her face.  Ako began to
get scared.  She saw a guy. . .and two females, one young and the
other older and mature.  The females had the same kind of hair-style, the
guy and the older female had the same color hair.  The guy and younger
girl looked alike.  All of them had crescent moons on their foreheads.
She then saw dark clouds. . .an older man in a crown and then a
scream of horror as pain enveloped Ako.  She shrieked out scaring Iesha.
Ako collapsed to the floor saying one word. . . "Dreadlox!"

     Tenchi turns to the sun as he hears knocking on his apartment door.
A white cat comes in.  He has a crescent moon on his forehead.  Seji picks
him up and notices that the cat is staring at his face. takes the cat into
the kitchen to get a bowl of milk.  The cat nods it's head. .      "Okay.
. .this cute cat thing has gotten me this far only to find what I'm
looking for," Artemis replies, "I know it's you.  I should of know it's
been you."
     Tenchi looks at the cat and smiles.  "You know Artemis.  You are the
biggest pain in the butt I have every known.  It's good to see you after
all this time. I saw that you've been keeping Mina company."
     "Yes, Mina may be an air head but I love her.  So it has been a long
time. Tell me Tenchi, what have you been up to?  Dressing up as the Moon
Guardian?"
     "What?!  The Moon Guardian?!  He's actually returned?" exclaimed
Tenchi.
     Artemis looked confused.  "You're not the Moon Guardian?  But how
could that be?  Sailorandromeda has returned and. . .this Moon Guardian
helps out whenever trouble strikes.  Heck. . .you're the only other
Galactic Senshi to have their memories returned to him besides Mamoru."
     "Are you certain of that?  I mean we all have been reborn but you
know that only the Moon Prince can be the Moon Guardian.  I am not the
Moon Guardian cause I'm from Mercury. Wait a minute. . . Mamoru's
reactivated but that would mean he's. . .Tuxedo Mask.  Wow. Anyway, you
know that I wouldn't do that to the Prince," Tenchi explained to the white
cat.
     Artemis then asked, "Then who reactivated your memories?  There are
only a few people who can reactivate you.  Myself... Luna, the
Princess,..."
     "Hold it.  If Mamoru is Tuxedo Mask then his girlfriend, Usagi, is
Sailor Moon and the Moon Princess.  You mean Meatball Head is the savior
of Earth?!" Tenchi exclaimed.
     Artemis states, "Yeah... Tenchi...I know that Usagi, Luna and me
didn't reactivate you. So there's one other person. . .the Moon Prince."
     Tenchi finished, "a.k.a. Moon Guardian.  So now what?"
     Artemis tells Tenchi instructions.  "First, if you're back then
trouble must be rising.  Five senshi have been taken out within the last
week.  I think it's time for you to return to your other form.  Mamoru and
Usagi could use your help. But for now we better start looking because the
thing that took out half the senshi will return and we're gonna need all
the help we can get."

     Syrin comes to Earth in the outskirts of Tokyo.  She walks into a bar
filled with nothing but men.  She sits at the bar and orders a drink.  The
men yell and act up at her presence and she enjoys seeing the men happy.
She then looks around.
     "So babe. . .come here often?  How's about a kiss?" a drunken man
proposed.
     "No thank you!  Bar Keep do you mind a song?" asks the Acolyte
seductively.
     The bar keep nodded his head.  Syrin stood on the bar and then began
to sing.  The men were enthralled by her voice.  All of the men began to
stare all her with dirty thoughts in there minds. As she continued, she
changes the pitch and frequency of the vocal.  The men become
aggressive.  They begin to rip each other apart.  The men cannot help
themselves against the evil Acolyte.  She sings loudly than ever as
goblinjas appear.  The goblinjas take the energy of all the men within the
bar.  When the goblinjas get clear she screams at an ear piercing tone and
knocks out everyone in the bar. Syrin smiles as she walks over the weak
men.  The then turns and finds intense energy in the back of the bar.  She
looks up to see a shard stashed away in the chandarlier.  She flies up and
takes it in her hands.
     "Excellent! I found another piece of one of the three tripods.  I
wonder which tripod you belong to," inquires the evil songbird.  Then a
cry was heard that was not her own. 
         "PLUTO DEAD SCREAM !!"An orb of pink energy had been launched and
landed on the bar beneath Syrin.  Syrin looked up to see two figures.
Both were dressed in Sailor suits.  One was navy blue with red, the other
was gold with purple trims and bow.  It was SailorstarPluto and Imperial
Sailorandromeda.
     "All right lady, that's more than enough singing from you," commented
SailorstarPluto.
     Sailorandromeda adds, "That's right! You won't hurt and one while
we're around.
     Syrin sighed in boredom. "Oh please!  You two think you're a match
for me.  I'm Syrin, Acolyte of Sound."
     Sailorandromeda states, "So what?  We'll take you down."
     "I don't think so.  You could not begin to had what it takes to beat
me," Syrin announces.
     "Let's find out!" answers Pluto.
     "Yes. . .Let's! SONIC FUSION BURST!!" Syrin screams, giving off a
sonic bolt of energy out directed toward the senshi.
     "PLUTO DEAD SCREAM!!" Pluto shouts as she attacks with her sonic orb
once again.
           The two sonic powered attacks hit each other canceling each
other out with a nasty result. The two explode a sonic boom which tears
apart the windows of the bar as well as throw them all away about ten
feet.  Syrin got up as well as Sailorandromeda.  Syrin took the incentive
took attack while Pluto was down.  Syrin exclaims, "SOUND RHAPSODY
IMPLOSION!!"
     Sailorandromeda looks towards Syrin only to see a massive storm of
sonic vibrations and beams encompass the room and head her direction.
Andromeda is picked up by a few of these vibrations and slammed into the
wall to her left.  She looks up and Syrin prepares a killing blow
for Pluto. Andromeda is too disoriented to help her. Then a shadow
appeared.  The Moon Guardian revealed himself to Andromeda and Syrin.
Moon Guardian yells, "MOON STORM EXPLODE!!"
     His storm orb knocks Syrin off her feet. He looks at Andromeda and
cries, "Now! Andromeda Now!!"
     Andromeda gets up and shouts, "ANDROMEDA NOVA STRIKE!"  Four starlike
orbs appeared behind her and blasted golden energy bolts at Syrin.
     Syrin was thrown to the mirror behind the bar.  She looked up giving
her closing words. "This isn't over yet! I'll be back to finish what I
started.  And you Moon Guardian. . . you're gonna pay." On that point, she
disappeared.
     Andromeda turn around to thank Moon Guardian only to find him gone.
She then runs over to check on Pluto.  SailorstarPluto had a few bruises
and cuts but was fine.  The two senshi looked at each other, smiling at
Andromeda's defeat over Syrin.  They were also thinking of one other
thing, she'll be back.  Pluto looks at the floor to find a jewel triangle.
Pluto picked it up on her way out with Andromeda on their way to Rei's.  

     Syrin had retreated to the local park.  She looked at the scratches
she obtained from her fight with the two senshi.  Syrin then looked for
the shard of the tripod she had gotten from the bar.  It was missing.  She
came to the conclusion that she had lost it in her fight with Sailorpluto
and Sailorandromeda.  She became enraged.  Out of nowhere, Phobia
appeared.  She wore a treacherous smirk on her face.  Syrin went to
question Phobia.
     "What are you doing here?  Lord Dreadlox sent me to take on the
senshi," Syrin whined.
     Phobia took her hair and twirled it.  She stares at Syrin announcing,
"You did a real good job of that.  You were defeated by two senshi and a
cape boy.  Truly pathetic."
     "Pathetic?! I don't see you doing any better against the senshi.  Do
you really think you're as good as me?"
     "My dear Syrin, Hyperion needed six of the senshi to defeat him plus
Tuxedo Mask and Moon Guardian.  Raven needed four possibly five.  Two. . .
only TWO SENSHI defeated you at that bar.  You also lost the tripod shard.
Real good.  Let me enlighten you.  You are a failure unless you redeem
yourself.  So songbird, unless you get the shard back, which is in the
care of the senshi by the way, you will lose your backing as an Acolyte.
See you later songbird."  Phobia disappeared, leaving Syrin angry and
upset.  Syrin had to redeem herself.  Then she figured out how. . . kill
one of the senshi.

     Iesha and Ako had entered Ako's home.  Iesha glanced around to see
what had been within Ako's domain.  Beautiful pictures hung on the
stairways and living room.  Plush seats and silk rugs tapered the floor.
Ako had many clippings of Sailormoon and the other Sailor Senshi hung
within her room.  Iesha laid Ako down on her bed.  Ako thanked her for
bring her home.  Iesha left as another figure entered the home.  The
figure's shadow appeared and Ako began to feel fear.  Then all of a
sudden, she did feel afraid anymore.  She felt relaxed.  Her vision were
some how connected to this guy.
     "Who are you?" inquires Ako, watching the man before her with a sense
of knowing.                
          
     "I am the Moon Guardian.  I am part of the reason of your visions.
You see Ako, your someone special," Moon Guardian states.  A henshin stick
appears with a weird symbol.
     "The Titan symbol.  I've seen it over and over again in my mind.  I'm
a senshi aren't I?  I'm Sailortitan!" Ako exclaims as the Moon Guardian
nods his head. 
     "You've known that for as long as you could remember.  I'm just here
to reactivate your powers fully and give you back the rest of you past."
     Ako stares at the Moon guardian feeling surprised by the revelations
of what he has just told her.  She thinks it's crazy that she is a senshi;
but for some odd reason, she knows he speaks the truth.  Ako looks at her
henshin stick feeling untapped power within her.  As she looks up, Moon
Guardian has disappeared.  Iesha wanders in with some soup she had gotten
from her home.  
     "Ako. . . I brought you some chicken noddle soup.  My dad made it
himself.  It usually helps me get better," Iesha states as she looks at
the blank face of Ako, "Ako . . . what's wrong?  You looked as if you saw
the dead."
      Ako shakes her head out of her daze.  "I . . . just remembered
something from . . . long ago." 

     The senshi all gathered at the park.  Rei asked the other senshi to
meet there because of her grandfather giving lessons to Chad.  Usagi, Luna
and Mamoru arrived last.  Makoto and Setsuna sat on a bench as Yuuniko and
Rei stood by the lake.  This was all that was left of the senshi. Luna
notices the absents of Artemis but begins the meeting anyway.
     "We have a serious dilemma!  A new Acolyte has shown up and nearly
took out Pluto.  We need to stop the Acolytes now," demanded the black
cat.
     Yuuniko adds, "Easier said than done.  Syrin was a lot powerful than
I gave her credit for."
     Setsuna replies, "Yuuniko's right!  Syrin matched the power of my
dead scream then surpasses me with her sonic storm attack. The acolytes
are a big problem that has to be dealt with immediately."
     Usagi then comments, "How do we do that?  They have kept attacking us
at all fronts.  They took out Saturn for Pete's sake!"
     Yuuniko cries, "There may be a way. . .with this!"  Yuuniko pulls out
the tripod piece. Everyone is dazzled by its beauty and its power.  Rei
takes the pieces and analyzes it.
     Rei tells the senshi of her observations.  "It has power.  That's a
definite.  I am not sure whether it's evil or good.  It's intoxicating."
Then she turns her head.  She senses evil.  A strong evil coming their
direction. Rei exclaims, "Everyone, transform!  Something's coming . . .
something evil!"
     Syrin appears before the senshi.  She smiles as she looks at both her
prey.  Rei gives a very mean expression to Syrin.  Usagi looks around.
People were across the bay and could see them transform if they try.  The
group felt trapped.  If they don't transform, they would be in trouble
with Syrin, who could kill them easily.  If they do transform, they could
be seen then identified, causing their lives to change in fear of being
mobbed or attacked.  Syrin pronounces herself.
     "Well, well, well, I have you all now.  I have the rest of the senshi
without a means to fight me. How lovely.  I shall kill you all one by
one."
     Mamoru begins, " Now wait a minute.  I think you've got the wrong
group.  These aren't the Sailor Senshi.  Why would I be with the senshi?"
     Usagi continues, "Really . . . I am just a crybaby!"
     Rei whispers, "You can say that again."
     "Shut up Rei!" Usagi snaps back at her friend.
     "Give me the tripod piece and I may let you live," Syrin demands.
     "You mean this crystal?  It belongs to my mother," Yuuniko replies
stepping back.
     "Give me that crystal shard or I'll kill blonde right now!" shouts
the Acolyte of Sound pointing at Usagi.
     "I don't think so!  Let them go!" exclaims a mysterious male voice.
     The girls look at each other wondering if the voice belonged to the
Moon Guardian.  They all turn to see a different guy there.  He was short
with flowing green hair.  His suit was a navy blue and creme white.  He
wore chest armor and had a stick on the side of it.  He wore goggles over
his eyes to cover his face.  A mask sleeted down from the sides of his
head and cover his neck.  In the middle of the armor was a jewel with an
insignia on it. He stood tall as he swung the stick around.  The stick was
actually a lance.
     "Syrin. . . the game is up!  GUARDIAN HERMES has arrived!" exclaims
the figure.
     "Guardian Hermes?!" the senshi say in unison.
     "Say goodnight Syrin. HERMES HYPERMIST BLAST!!" yells Guardian
Hermes.  He claps his hands together then twirled his lance till a bright
bluish-green cloud formed around him.  Hermes launched it at Syrin with
incredible speed and accuracy.  Syrin fell to the ground with the
hit of the attack, feeling cold and numb all over her body.  The other
senshi took refuge behind the tree to their right.  Then they transformed.
     "MOON ETERNAL POWER!"  Usagi transformed into the winged heroine,
Eternal Sailormoon.
     "MARS CRYSTAL POWER!"Rei transformed into the red and purple dressed 
SailorstarMars.         
        "JUPITER CRYSTAL POWER!" Makoto morphed into the green and pink
SailorstarJupiter.
     "PLUTO CRYSTAL POWER!"  Setsuna became the black and red
SailorstarPluto.
     "ANDROMEDA IMPERIAL POWER!"  Yuuniko became the new gold and violet
attired senshi, Imperial Sailorandromeda.
     Mamoru used a rose to become his alter ego, Tuxedo Kamen.  The team
was now united.  The girls surrounded Syrin as Tuxedo Kamen went to
Guardian Hermes.  
     "Hey pal!  Thanks for the assist," Tuxedo thanking Hermes.
     "Anytime!  We got some catching up to do Dar!  But first, business!"
exclaims the new warrior in the senshi's mist.  Tuxedo Kamen then thought
how does he know who I am.
     The girls encompassed the evil Sound Acolyte.  They all knew that
they had to keep their guard up considering that the Acolytes took out
five of their own. The guys stepped in to assist. Syrin looks around.  She
smirks.
     "I've just about had it.  I'll prove that I am the Acolyte to be most
feared.  SOUND RHAPSODY IMPLOSION!"  yelled Syrin waving her hands into
the sky.
     The sonic attack trapped anyone with in a 100 yard radius.  Sound
vibrations, sound constructs, sonic pitched frequencies . . . all at high
levels, giving the senshi nose and ear bleeds. This attack was far
stronger than the one from earlier in the day.  The warriors fell hard
into the ground.  The senshi were all trying to get up when Syrin attacked
again. SailorstarPluto arose from the ground.  She then called for her
Garnet Staff.  Pluto decided to use one of her most powerful attacks on
the Acolyte of Sound.  Pluto holds her staff in the air.  She then cries,
"CHRONOS TYPHOON!!"
     The devious songbird stood tall and created a sonic shield around
her.  Pluto's attack did shake her up by not enough to weaken her much.
In anger, Syrin used her most devastating power. 
     "ULTRA-SONIC FUSION BURST!!" yells the Acolyte of Sound.  A
concentration of sonic vibration and sound frequencies blended together in
a huge ball that rest on the tips on Syrin's hands.  She threw the burst
at the senshi, making them scream in unrelented agony.  They all laid
in the ground. . .near lifeless.  Their breathing was short and few.
Syrin looked at the fallen group.  Syrin proclaims loudly of her victory.
     "I did it. I won.  I took out the senshi! I am victorious!!"
     Then out of nowhere, a familiar voice cries out to the senshi.
Sailors Moon, Andromeda and Pluto are the only one to hear it.  "The
battles not finished just yet, Syrin.  Heck, the game has barely begun!"
The voice belonged to the Moon Guardian who stood proudly with a girl at
his side.  Syrin glares at them. "I'd like for you to meet a friend of
mine!" Moon Guardian induces.
     The girl walked up to the front of the senshi.  She smiled and pulled
out a henshi stick.  The girl comments, "TITAN IMPERIAL POWER!!"
     Black and yellow energy encircles the young girl.  The energy
revolves around her head. Then it breaks her clothes off.  The energy
strikes at four points creating a sailor fuku.  She then spin around
softly as energy seduces her arms to form black tipped gloves.  Ribbons
fly around to form her black dress with yellow trims.  She twirls again to
reveal two back yellow bows and a front yellow bow!  She turns around to
feel the energy surround her head when her black collar with yellow trim
form around her neck.  She shoulder pads match those in the Sailor V
manga. Then the energy around her head shines as a black jewel surround
her with a golden tiara.  She stood proudly and announced herself.
     " I am Imperial Sailortitan, senshi of the satellite of ultimate mind
power.  In the name of Titan, I will punish you!"
     Syrin's eyes opened. "It's not possible.  You can be Titan?!"
     "Oh by she is," claims Moon Guardian, folding his arms. " This is
indeed Sailortitan.  Syrin, you're about to pay for hurting our friends!"
     "You got that right! I am Eternal Sailormoon, champion of justice!
On behalf of the Moon, you are moon dust!"
     "I don't think so!  SOUND RHAPSODY IMPLOSION!!" cries Syrin
desperately.
     "Sailor Senshi attack!!" Moon Guardian shouts to them.
     "Right! Pluto!" orders Sailormoon.
     Pluto nods her head and cries, "PLUTO DEAD SCREAM !"
     Andromeda follows with, " ANDROMEDA NOVA STRIKE!"
     The two attacks combine into a gold and pink stream of star sonic
energy.  It's force cancels out the sonic rhapsody set off by Syrin.
Eternal Sailormoon goes to the side of Imperial Sailortitan.  Titan smiles
at Sailormoon.
     Eternal Sailormoon inquires, "What do you have for an attack?"
     "Princess, prepare to be dazzled.  TITAN NERVE SHOCK!"  Imperial
Sailortitan screams.  Energy rolls around her head to her fingers.  She
spins a 360 degree then clenches her fists. Syrin is surrounded by this
energy and goes to her knees.  The pain is torment for the Acolyte.  It
can be describe as a dozen swords stabbed into your head and body, taken
out and then etched back in.  Syrin can barely move when Sailormoon
prepares for her own attack.
     "RAINBOW MOON HEART ACHE!!" exclaims the heroine.  A swirling fusion
of hearts and moons dance around rainbow beams from her Heart Staff  to
strike at the vixenous songbird. Syrin holds her chest in pain as that
attack has weaken her considerably.  The other senshi rise preparing for
the final blow.  Syrin retreats with a teleportation disc.  
     The senshi gather around the two new heros that helped them
considerably this night.  The Moon Guardian had all ready disappeared as
the group planned to get a statement.  The girls rallied around
Sailortitan this day.  They smile at their victory as a discussion ensues.  
     " Sailortitan, welcome to the senshi!" smilingly states Eternal
Sailormoon. 
     "Yeah!  Thanks for saving our butts!" SailorstarMars adds.
     "Thank you.  I felt I was to do special things, but I never believed
I would be a senshi.  I hope I just do right by you all," Imperial
Sailortitan replies.
     Sailorandromeda puts her arm around Sailortitan and says, "Welcome to
the club.  We are gonna have so much fun."
     SailorstarJupiter stood quietly as the other girls talked. Her face
flushed a red color.  Jupiter was angry at the two new senshi.  For some
reason, she just didn't like them.
        Hermes then asked, "Anyway, what was Syrin after?"
     SailorstarMars took out the shard, "This.  It seems to be part of a
bigger crystal.  It has amazing power, intoxicating too."
     Guardian Hermes examined the piece, "It seems quite powerful all
right.  Oh. . .  Titan, have you ever seen this before."
     "Yes. . .oh my god!  It's part of the Tripod of Infinity!" Imperial
Sailortitan exclaims.
     "Tripod of Infinity?" repeated a confused SailorstarJupiter.
     "Girls," stated the worried Guardian Hermes, "We need to talk."

     Meanwhile in Limbo, Phobia looks at the group who had defeated Syrin.
She stares at Titan as she rubs her arm.  Her eyes closed in with
vengeance on her mind.   "So you're back, Titan . ..and as powerful as
ever.  Well . . .soon I will reap my revenge for the millennium of pain
you caused me.  And no one will save you!"





NEXT: Divide and Conquer Part One.  This leads in to one pivotal points in
the series.  Tenchi tells Mamoru about him being Guardian Hermes. And
Phobia puts her plan into motion with dire consequences for the senshi. 
Next episode: DIVIDE & CONQUER

SAILORMOON C
EPISODE 5: DIVIDE & CONQUER PART I
RATED PG-13
By Francisco K. Rodriguez.
email: frankiekr@yahoo.com

     Time has passed by as the fallen senshi have not seen their friends
in nearly a week.  Michiru and Mina take the time to get to really know
each other.  Haruka complains about how she's stuck in bed while the
others are out their.  As she complains, Ami plays chess against the
impetuous senshi.  Hotaru looks out the window.  Her eyes fill with
sadness as she want to leave the hospital.  All of the girls suffered
greatly at the hands of the Acolyte leader, Hyperion.  All of them
wondered what they should do about the situation.  Each one of them,
except Hotaru, suffered major damage.  If it was not for Hotaru's healing
abilities, the other senshi would have probably died that night.  Mina and
Michiru talk about their lost friends wondering what they were doing right
now.
     "I wonder what Rei and Usagi are arguing over today?" Mina asks to
herself aloud.
     Michiru picks up on this and states, "Most likely, Usagi's eating
habits."
     Ami adds, "That and probably a hundred other things from food to how
they talk."
     "I am hoping that I won't have to wonder long!" Haruka shouts as she
moves her rook.
     Michiru states, "Haruka, darling . . . places restrain yourself. The
girls are doing the best they can."
     Mina adds, "Hyperion is definitely not a push over.  When I was out
there before my accident, Hyperion showed up with this woman named Raven.
She was at least as powerful as he was."
     "I'm surprised that the others have lasted this long without us.  I
mean Setsuna can take care of herself, but the others are not powerful
enough against the creep," Haruka arrogantly tells the other senshi.
     Mina states sarcastically, "Thanks for the vote of confidence."
     "I am sorry if I offend you Inners but let's face facts.  The Inners,
with the possible exception to Usagi with the Silver Imperium Crystal, are
nowhere near as powerful as us Outers.  Michiru and I can probably beat
you Inners all by our lonesome," brags the short-blonde haired female
looking at the two Inners.
     "Oh really.  Then why are they here three Outers but only two Inners?
asks Mina.
     Haruka paused for one minute.  She looked over to her lover Michiru,
who smiled gracefully at her.  Haruka then turned to Hotaru but did not
looked back at her.  "It . . .just happened that way.  The Outers are
stronger, smarter and more powerful to deal with any situation."
     Ami cries, "Checkmate.  Are you sure the Outers are smarter and more
powerful?"
     Haruka folded her arms and cried out her anger.  "Damn it!!"
     As the four continued, Hotaru felt that a part of her has reemerged.
It was powerful and similar to her own powers but not her own.  This
prompted a response from her.
     "I'm leaving the hospital. . .tonight!" she whispered as she returned
to her bed.

     Tenchi headed down the street towards an apartment building.  He was
on his way to see Mamoru.  He had planned to tell Mamoru that he was
Guardian Hermes.  As he look forward, a tapping got him from the shoulder.
It was Seji.  He smiled as he had two girls with him.  Tenchi looks at
their features to recognize them immediately.
     "Rei . . . Yuuniko . . . Seji, how are all of you?" asks with a
cracking smile.
     "We're just great.  We were on our way to the mall.  Rei had a dire
need for some new shoes, and I desperately need some new earrings,"
Yuuniko tells Tenchi as he walks over to Rei.
     "And your going with them Seji?" asks Tenchi in a pestering sort of
manner.
     Seji move a portion of his silver hair.  "Yeah!  They invited me to
lunch afterwards.  Are we playing tomorrow at the basketball court,
Tenchi?"
     Tenchi nods his head.  Rei felt vibrations from Tenchi.  It seemed as
if he was giving off power of some kind.  Was Tenchi an Acolyte Rei
thought.  She then thought no, the power is. . . familiar.  Yuuniko shakes
her out of her trance.  Rei looks at Tenchi and inquires, "Would you
like to come with us Tenchi?"
     Tenchi looked a bit flushed. "No.  I have something else to do.  I'll
see you later." 
     With that, the three have left their friend as they walked towards
the local mall.  Rei turns back to glance at Tenchi.  He notices Rei and
turns his head.  Rei thought, Tenchi hiding some thing and I'm going to
find out.  Tenchi looks as the three disappear.  He walks through the
glass doors of the apartment building that housed Mamoru.  Tenchi decided
to go to Mamoru first because of the past memories that he had of Mamoru.
     In the Moon Kingdom, Mamoru was a child when he first met Tenchi.
Tenchi was the chosen knight that was instilled with the power of Mercury.
The two of them played with a group of boys.  Prince Mamoru was always
with him and another guy.  The boy had silver hair.  He waved to the group
of girls.  Two of them waved back.  Both had odangos, one in silver and
the other was blonde.  Then Tenchi turned to look at the silver hair
child's face to find it was covered in silhouette.
     Tenchi shook out of his daze when he realized that he was already at
Mamoru's apartment with Mamoru, himself at the door.  Tenchi smiles as he
goes up to the prince of the past.
     "Tenchi . . .is something wrong?" Mamoru asks in concern over his new
friend.
     Tenchi says, "Up . . . no!  No!  I'm all right.  Dar,   we have to
talk." 
     Mamoru's face lit up in curiosity.  He thought the last person to
call me Dar was Guardian Hermes.  "Oom. . . sure.  Come on in."
     Tenchi walks into the home of one of his oldest friends who does not
remember much. Tenchi sits at a comforter as Mamoru walks into his
kitchen.  Mamoru returns with two sodas in his hands.  He passes one to
Tenchi, who nods in acceptance and thankfulness.  Mamoru sits at his sofa
to hear what Tenchi has to announce.
     "Tenchi. . . what's going on?"
     Tenchi changes his face to a serious expression.  He clears his
throat.  "Mamoru . . .I know you're Tuxedo Mask."
     Mamoru jumps up.  "I. . . how? Are you from the Negaverse?" Mamoru
goes into a fighting stance.
     "No! Mamoru, it's okay.  I know about you being Prince Mamoru of
Earth during the Moon Kingdom.  I also know about Usagi being Sailormoon.
I'm not from the Negaverse but the Silver Millennium," Tenchi explains.
     Mamoru took his seat again to ask a question to the blue-green haired
guy across from him. "How do you know all that? I don't remember you in
the Silver Millennium."
     "That's because the queen wipe the memories of us out of all you who
stayed.  I was Lord Tenchi of Mercury.  Knight chosen to guard this galaxy
with all my  heart and power.  These days, you know me as Guardian
Hermes."  Tenchi told all this to Mamoru with a simile.  He had
though that this would help Mamoru gain a part of the lost Moon Kingdom he
had erased from him.
     "That was you the other night. . .?  Tenchi, how long have you've
known?" Mamoru inquired pushing Tenchi.
     Tenchi answers, "About a week.  Around the same day we all played
basketball.  Something started to stir these memories of the Moon Kingdom.
I remembered you as a child.  You were my best friend besides one other
person.  I don't remember everything but there is a lot that you and the
Sailor Senshi have no knowledge of."
     Mamoru was in shock.  An entire stream of memories that were closed
to him and the others. Where there more people in the court?  Did he have
any relatives?  Was he a part of a bigger whole group? All these questions
were stabbing in the mind of Mamoru.  Then he went to his picture of him
and Usagi and said these words, "Tell me . . .everything."
     Tenchi replies, "Where do I begin?"  
     
     Phobia had come to Earth through a portal.  She was not alone.
Tempest was along.  The two came to Earth as a result of two things.
Syrin's failure of not defeating the senshi and losing the tripod piece.
The other is for pure unadulterated  force that driven Phobia . ..Revenge.
During the years of the Silver Millennium, Phobia had faced Sailortitan on
numerous occasions.  One battle had change everything.  Phobia and Titan
faced off in a match that lead to a humiliating defeat for Phobia.  This
had mounted to a vendetta.  Phobia wanted revenge in the most demonic
way.  Tempest came along to give Phobia a hand as a part of a bargain the
two struck up.  
     The two looked around their surrounding to find that they were in a
park to the east of the city.  Tempest stared at the sky, smirking as he
felt the wind on his face.   This was to be the crowning achievement in
his career as an Acolyte.  He had planned to help Phobia only to make
himself look good.  His plot was to become the new leader of the Acolytes.
Tempest also wanted to collect the tripods for not only his master but for
himself.
     Phobia glances at Tempest.   "Did you bring them?"
     Tempest nods.  "Yes.  The power crystals I made from the drained
power of the senshi are ready for use."
     "Excellent.  With these, my plan will come into motion.  The senshi
will be unprepared to face powers from their own friends," snapped Phobia.
     "I have to admit Phobia, this is brilliant.  To have the senshi face
the powers of the other Fallen senshi is genius.  One thing though,
Saturn's power is not so complete.  It is still above the others but is
not too spectacular."  Tempest acted concerned.  
     "Oh. . .Maybe she's not as strong as they say.  Still, the power in
the Saturn crystal will suffice.  Goblinjas, come forth!" cries Phobia.  
     Five goblinjas came to her.  They kneeled to her and Tempest.  The
five stood up at the time and gazed on their mistress.  Tempest turned
around to reveal five multi-colored crystals.  Phobia took them in her
hand and recited her commands.
     "Now. . .this is the plan.  The senshi are too powerful together.
Their ranks have grown since the induction of Sailorandromeda and
Sailortitan. Plus with the help of Moon Guardian, Tuxedo Mask and Guardian
Hermes, the senshi are a formidable force.  I want them dealt with
immediately.  I will tell you how.
     We will split them apart.  Dealing with smaller groups are a lot
earlier than the entire united senshi.  Tempest will attack the local high
school.  Their will be summer programs going on. Then you goblinjas will
strike at the Tokyo Mega Mall.  This will divide their forces
considerably.  I will have a special trap for Sailortitan.  I will deal
with her myself.  You will have the others.  With the senshi divided, we
shall beat them all."
     A goblinja stood forward to asks, "What of the tripods?"
     Tempest spoke next.   "I have located one in the very mall you will
attack.  Another is in the vicinity of my location.  You will collect that
tripod piece and bring it to me."
     Phobia looks at the goblinja.  "You five have been chosen to weld
power unlike those you ever known.  You," point to the goblinja to the far
left, ". . . will be Goblin Mercury."
     She hovers to the one to the right of him.  "You will weld power as
Goblin Venus."
     The next goblinjas to the right steps to ," You will be Goblin
Neptune."
     "You shall be Goblin Uranus," Phobia passed the Uranus crystal to The
goblinja next to Goblin Neptune.
     The last of the five Goblinjas stepped forward to receive the last
crystal," And you will have the honor of being Goblin Saturn.  For this
day forth, you shall be known as the Goblin Senshi. Now go. . . and
destroy the senshi."
     The five goblinjas disappeared as the two Acolyte discuss what was to
come.  Phobia smirked as Tempest came to her.  She knew he was treacherous
but need him to help get rid of the senshi. 

     "You think that they will succeed, Phobia?"  asks the Acolyte of
Storms.
     "Oh Yes!  The power of the former senshi now flows through them.
With it, they will be able to destroy any of them.  Plus, the senshi will
be cautious because they will believe that the crystals are important in
restoring the powers of their fallen comrades," Phobia answers with a
laugh. Tempest disappears and Phobia's final words leave her lips.  "And
soon Titan . . .you will be mine."

     Setsuna went into the local restaurant to meet with Makoto.  Makoto
had all ready reserved a table at the restaurant, Moonstar.  Makoto was
looking at a couple of boys in the table across from her when Setsuna came
in.  Setsuna plopped into the chair across from Makoto.  Makoto smiled at
her friend as the two young men at the table across waved at the girls.  
     "Setsuna . . .the two guys over there are so cute!" exclaimed the
raging hormones of Makoto.
     Setsuna turned around and gave the two boys a smile.  She then looked
at Makoto and comments, "Makoto. . .let me guess.  They both look like
your old boyfriend, right?"
     Makoto bowed her head in embrassment.  She looked up at Setsuna with
a smile.  "I'm glad you came here today Setsuna.  I did not want to be
with the others."
     Setsuna gives her browned haired teammate a blank look.  "Makoto . .
.why don't you want to be with the others."
     "Because of Andromeda and Titan," stiffly answered Makoto.  Her face
turned to and expression of irritation.
     "What. . . you don't like Yuuniko and Ako?" asked the green haired
Setsuna.
     "Setsuna . . . all this is just too coincidental," Makoto started.
"Andromeda says that there are at least five Acolytes.  Probably more.  We
only met three.  I think that Titan and Andromeda are Acolyte.  I think
they are responsible for what happened to Mina and the others."
     Setsuna could not believe the word coming out of Makoto's mouth.  As
long as she's known her, Makoto was a considerate person.  She was open to
ideas.  She maybe a little stubborn in her ways but kind and flexible.
Setsuna could not believe that Makoto was so biased against the two
new senshi.  She then stared into Makoto's eyes to tell her something.
"You know something Makoto . . .I'm surprised by you.  I never thought
that you would be so inconsiderate and cold.  I would had expected this
from Usagi . . . but not you."
     Makoto's face turned bright red.  "What?!  I'm suppose to take the
fact that five of my friends are hurt.  I'm suppose to be happy that we
meet two senshi we don't recall?!  I am suppose to be happy when these two
seem to replace my friends and teammates?!"
     "Is that what's bothering you Makoto? You think Yuuniko and Ako are
her to replace the others?  You know something, you're wrong!"
     "Oh really Setsuna?  Tell me how am I wrong," demanded Makoto, who
fold her arms. 
     Setsuna states, "If it wasn't for Yuuniko and Ako, we would not be
here now.  We might have all been taken out.  I am sure that you could
handle yourself but if I can remember correctly, It was Yuuniko who saved
you from the shadow serpent. Thanks to them, we have a chance in defeating
the Acolytes and getting the others powers back.  Do you want to risk
that?"
     Makoto thought long and hard about Setsuna's question.  Even though
she hates to admit it, Setsuna had a point.  It still bothered her that
the two new senshi came the way they did, but she decided not to act
suspicious.  Makoto stood up and gave Setsuna a hug.  She had a point.
The only way they were gonna defeat the Acolytes was if Yuuniko and Ako
were at their side.  

     Usagi walked to Ako's house to see Iesha.  Iesha was visiting to
check on Ako after Ako had flashbacks a few days ago.  With Usagi was her
cat Luna.  Luna was tightly on the shoulders of the young girl.  Ako was
to go with Usagi to meet Makoto and Setsuna at Moonstar.  Usagi saw
Iesha within Ako's home.  She knocked on the door as Iesha welcomed her
in.   Ako smiled at Usagi as Iesha sat down.  Ako then telepathically
contacted Usagi.
      Usagi . . . can you hear me,'thought Ako as she pass a magazine to
Iesha.
      Oh . . . I hope Iesha doesn't ask too many question. . . Ako?' Usagi
thought as she hears Ako's comments in her head.
      Usagi don't be frightened.  I am talking to you thought your mind,'
Ako states telepathically.
     Usagi yells out in excitement. "What?   You're what?!"
     At this point, Ako puts her hand over her face in pity.  Iesha hears
Usagi and reacts on her words.
     "What wrong Usagi?"  asks the light chocolate Iesha.
     "Up . . . well, you see . . . next week is my boyfriends birthday.  I
need to get him a present.  I just don't know what to get him," answers
the slightly nervous Usagi.  Ako let's out a sigh of relief.  She tries
again for a mind link with Usagi.
      Usagi, don't say anything, just think it.  Now we have to do
something about Iesha.  She can't come with us to Rei's later on.  Plus
we've got to meet Makoto and Setsuna for lunch in about ten minutes.  Do
you have any ideas?' inquires Ako.
     Usagi picks up Ako's psi-message in amazement.  She then ponders an
answer to the current dilemma.  We can take her with us to restaurant.  I
mean at least we eat, have more time to come with an excuse . . . she
probably feels a little left out.  I say we take her with us.  And get
some food.'
     Ako smiles at Usagi's suggestion.    You know, that is a great idea.
I can sense a little abandonment within Iesha.  Usagi, you know, you're
not as dirty as they say you are.'
     Usagi yells again in anger, "Who says I'm dirty?!  It was Rei, wasn't
it?!  Tell me who told you I was dirty?!"
     Iesha shouts, "Usagi calm down!  No one said that you were dirty.
Damn girl!  Are you insane in the membrane?!"
     "I AM NOT INSANE!! I KNOW IT WAS REI WHO SAID THAT!!" exclaims Usagi,
standing up from her chair.
     As Iesha tries to calm down Usagi, Luna and Ako put their heads down.
Luna jumps onto Ako's lap.  Ako moves to the ear of the black cat, and
whispers, "Luna, is she always like this?"
     "Actually, she's a lot worse I'm afraid," Luna replies.
     The two of them sigh as Usagi and Iesha carry on within the living
room.
          
     Artemis went to the hospital to check up on the girls on behalf of
the other senshi.  Ami and Haruka were playing another game of chess as
Mina and Michiru listened to music.  The white feline with the crescent
moon on his forehead rest on top of Mina's hospital bed.  He cleared his
throat to announce his presence to the girls.
     Surprised, Mina exclaimed, "Artemis, what are you doing here?!"
     "I came to check up on you on behalf of the girls.  A lot has been
going on lately," Artemis says to the girls, looking at Mina.
     Ami inquires, "What has happened recently?"
     "Artemis is probably here to tell us that the others need us back
ASAP," Haruka states arrogantly.
     "Actually, the girls have their hands full.  We've met up with a
third Acolyte that was quite nasty.  This Acolyte had sonic powers and did
a number on the girls.  it wasn't for the new senshi we'd . . ." Artemis
stated but was cut off by Haruka and the others.
     "New Senshi?!" the girls exclaimed in shock.
     Haruka continued, "What new senshi?"
     Artemis told the girls of the new warriors who had joined their
ranks.  " I'm surprised that Mina didn't tell you about the new senshi.
There are three.  The two new Sailor Senshi are Sailorandromeda and
Sailortitan.  The two had saved us from some big battles the last few
days. Andromeda appeared when Mina was knocked out by Hyperion.  Titan
appeared when we faced off against the third Acolyte, Syrin.  Then there
was a guy by the name of Guardian Hermes.  He was dressed in a uniform
like Prince Mamoru's but no cape.  He seemed to know us and the new
Sailor Senshi.  To top that off, there is the mystery of this Moon
Guardian who saved you at the park when this started."
     "Sailorandromeda and Sailortitan?"  Michiru states.
     "Guardian Hermes?  Hermes is the Greek name for . . .Mercury," Ami
suggests in bewilderment.
     "Great.  We're replaced by two floozies and two guys.  I say we leave
the hospital and get back our powers back," Haruka shouts.
     Mina announces, "We're not in shape to do that yet.  We were all
beaten badly by Hyperion and there are two more Acolytes."
     Artemis then states, "Actually, There are more than three Acolytes."
     Michiru asks, "How many more?", giving a hard look at the cat.
     "Anywhere from five to eight, according to Andromeda.  Titan says she
can remember a name," the cat tells his friends.
     "You mean there may be seven more Hyperions and Ravens out there?!"
cries the worried Mina.
     The cat nods his head.  The others begin to open their eyes in
amazement and fright.  Hyperion was bad enough without the other Acolytes,
but seven more brought fear in the senshi. Artemis then states, "Girls,
this is the toughest bout we have gone through.  Someway, somehow,
we MUST return your powers to you.  With all of the senshi, you have a
chance.  We need to come up with a plan."
     "If Hotaru was at full strength, she'd crush those Acolytes," Haruka
replies.
     "We should ask her what to do.  Plus, we should see if she's strong
enough to heal us and get out of here," Michiru says.
     Artemis looks at her room.  The girls begin to think as Ami and
Michiru became the focus of their conversations.  The senshi knows that
Ami and Michiru were the smartest of them.  They also knew that Hotaru was
indeed the most powerful senshi.  Without her and her powers, the Acolytes
would eventually win against the others, with or without the new senshi.
Artemis returned to the hospital room with the other four girls with a
distressed demeanor on him.
     Ami asked the question on the mind of all four girls.  "What's wrong
Artemis?"
     "It's Hotaru.  She's gone!"

     Ako, Iesha and Usagi made it to the Moonstar restaurant.  At a table
to the far left was Setsuna and Makoto.  The girls were twenty minutes
late.  Makoto passed Setsuna a discouraged look at seeing both Iesha and
Ako with Usagi.  Makoto had hoped that Ako would not come, much less the
non-senshi Iesha.  The three grabbed seats and sat down.  Setsuna asked
why were they late as Ako explained.
     "Usagi . . . got offended with something I had said to her earlier,
just it did not sink in till after five minutes," Ako started to explain.
     Iesha continued.  "Yeah!  Usagi kept crying about who accused her of
being a dits.  Then she demanded to know if Rei had been the one to say
those things.  After a couple of minutes, she then start yelling that she
just has a few issues from her childhood after I said that she was loony."
     "Thanks a lot for the repeat Iesha,"Usagi snaps.
     "I said I was sorry!  Anyway, thanks for having me have dinner with
y' all.  I haven't done much lately and you are all so busy," Iesha tells
the four girls. 
     They all look at each other with a little embarrassment.  Setsuna
then states, "Well, what would you like to order?"
     "I don't have any money," Iesha admits.
     "Neither do I," Ako says.
     "Don't worry.  Makoto will cover for all of us," Usagi starts. "Right
Makoto?"
     Makoto sneers softly, "Why don't you say that I'll pay for the entire
restaurant.  Not like you or those two girls have anything else to
contribute but being pains in my . . ." 
     Usagi was next to Makoto an heard the entire comment.  She elbows
Makoto then gives her a look of disbelief.  To the other side of Makoto
was Setsuna who shot her a disappointed stare. Makoto put her head down.
Then in feign delight, she says, "Don't worry," she turns to Usagi
will a look that stated that you are so dead Usagi, " Everything's on. . .
me."
     Usagi chuckles a like.  She stands up and calls for the, "Waiter!
We're ready to order.
     At the widow just across from them, a figure appears.  The figure
looks in at the girls and smooths in a smile.  Then her eyes cross in and
she laughs.  It is Phobia, Acolyte of Fears.  She has come because she
detects the Sailor senshi within.  She smiles again in a deranged
anticipation.  "As soon as you leave the restaurant, you'll be all mine.
And then Titan, . . . I will have my revenge.

     Mamoru and Tenchi walk pass the bay.  They were heading for the mall,
in hopes to catch up with Seji and the girls.  Tenchi had told what he
could remember of the Silver Millennium.  Tenchi told him that he was a
member of the Guardian Senshi, a group dedicated to protect the
Moon Kingdom and it's rulers.  Tenchi was from Mercury and had known
Sailormercury as Princess Ami.  Tenchi and Mamoru were induced into a
court.  Mamoru was amazed by Tenchi. He felt that he should not be so
uncomfortable around the girls anymore because he was a member of a group
himself. 
      As they continued to walk and talk, dark clouds began to grace the
skies.  Then cracks of thunder and lightning consumed the area.  Tenchi
and Mamoru both became nervous as they felt evil in the very air.  Wind
blew fiercely against their soft builds.  Mamoru looked to the east of
him to see that the clear night sky was present.  Tenchi looked far west
to see the same thing. They looked at each other and knew trouble was
about.  Then laughter filled the black sky above them.  It was not sweet
laughter of frolic, but insane twisted laughter that was know by darkness. 
The two young men stared into the sky to see the source of that laughter.
It was a man dress in an outfit similar to Hyperion's but had different
colors.  The man threw his arms in the air and called a thunderbolt to
strike on the ground below.  People ran in a panic.  Mamoru looked at
Tenchi and knew what to do.
     Tenchi exclaims, "HERMES NOVA POWER!"  A swirl of blue energy came
around him. Snow flakes that shined like bright stars then flew to his
side.  The snow grew harder and transformed his clothes into a bodysuit.
Then the blue energy twisted around is legs and arms. This had given him
gauntlets and boots.  He spin himself around in 360 degrees as the snow
and energy combined to form his armor.  A symbol appeared in the middle of
his armor.  It was the Mercury symbol, the same as Ami's when she
transformed.  To finish the transformation, a mask and goggles came to lay
on his face.  A blue jewel rested on the center of the mask which exposed
his mouth, nose , and blue-green hair.
     When his transformation was complete, Mamoru had become Tuxedo Kamen.
Guardian Hermes and Tuxedo Kamen then ran to a point where they could
clearly identify the villain who had attacked the bay.  Both were
expecting Hyperion or Syrin, but they did not recognized the face of the
guy in the sky.
     Tuxedo Kamen cried an inquiry. "Who are you?  And why are you
attacking this bay?"
     The man introduced himself to the two heros below him.  " I am
Tempest.  I am the Acolyte of Storms.  Now why don't you get lost before I
kill you."
     "What makes you think that we are just gonna up and leave?  You're
attacking defenseless people and you expect us to walk?  I don't think so
pal," Guardian Hermes told Tempest.
     "You know, I have heard about your matches with Hyperion, Raven and
Syrin, and you know what . . . I am not impressed," Tempest announces to
the two.
     "Well . . . that because you jerks underestimate us.  I am only
saying this again once . . . leave or pay the price," Tuxedo Kamen firmly
commands.
     "Ooo . . . I am suppose to be scared of a guy in armor and a guy in a
tux.  Oh please don't hurt me . . .not!" Tempest yells at the two heros as
he throws a thunderbolt at them.
     Guardian Hermes and Tuxedo Kamen duck the thunderbolt by jumping to
either side of the boardwalk. Then Tuxedo Kamen began throwing a bunch of
roses at the Acolyte.  Tempest avoided them with ease.  Guardian Hermes
then tries to take out the Acolyte with his powers. 
     Guardian Hermes screams, "HERMES HYPERMIST BLAST!"  A blue mist
formed around his hands and he let's it loose on Tempest. 
     Tempest counters the move with a devastating move, "MONSOON THUNDER
BLITZ!!"
     The storm threw wind and thunder around Tempest.  He then directed it
to the two heros below.  The impact of the forces not only counters Hermes
move but throws them fifteen yards away.  The two came up to each other as
Tempest mocked them.  Hermes looked at Tuxedo. 
     "Up Tux...?" asks Hermes.
     "Yes Herm?" Tux answers.
     "I think we're in trouble!" Hermes states.
     Looking worried, Tuxedo Kamen answers, " I think you're right."

     At the Tokyo Mega Mall, Rei, Yuuniko and Seji were having fun. Seji
tried to impress the girls earlier with some of his karate moves.  Yuuniko
laughed at his attempt to flip over the fountain.  Rei was buying things
as if their was no tomorrow.  She had boxes of hats and other clothes.
Yuuniko was surprised by the amount of shopping Rei does even though she
was warned of Rei's shop addiction ahead of time by Usagi and Setsuna.
Seji and Rei entered a local prize cage and Seji won a stuffed rabbit for
Rei.  The three also took dozens of pictures.  This was by far one of the
most enjoyable days that the two girls had in a while. Unfortunately, it
did not last.
     They had finished dinner when people began to scream in horror.  Rei
and Yuuniko looked at each other as they knew they were in trouble. The
tow girls were about to give Seji an excuse when they found that he
disappeared.  Rei looked at the stumped Yuuniko fish for an explanation;
but the two girls knew that they did not have the time right now.  They
went into the bathroom of the restaurant while people were scrambling out.
Yuuniko checks under the stalls to see if anyone was still in the bathroom
besides them.  She found no one there.  Rei and Yuuniko looked at each
other and nodded in understanding that they were to transform.
     Rei turned to the mirror and called for her crystal compact.  With
it, she yelled the phrase that would allow her to become a Sailor Senshi.
"MARS CRYSTAL POWER!!" Rei was then endowed with the energy of Mars
becoming SailorstarMars.
     Yuuniko looked at her reflection in the mirror and summoned her
henshi stick.  It was not really a stick by a slim compact that seemed to
have a long pen at the end of it.  Yuuniko raised it to the sky and
screamed her transformation command. "ANDROMEDA IMPERIAL POWER!!" Yuuniko
was blast with her golden energy to become Imperial Sailorandromeda.
     SailorstarMars and Imperial Sailorandromeda ran out of the restaurant
to the nexus of the disturbance.  It was five goblinjas that had been
attacking people for energy.  A herd of bodies lay at the corners of the
hall, all lump and sleeping.  They were the victims of the goblinjas
fierce strike. Mars and Andromeda turned to the ground to see a familiar
face . . . Seji's.  In anger, Mars and Andromeda then waked up the sides
to announce their presences.
     "Listen you jerks, you have hurt too many people in today.  We will
not forgive you for hurting them! In the name of Mars, I will punish you."
     Andromeda adds, "For you and your bosses crimes against all the
senshi and the people of Tokyo, I will not forgive you.  In the name of
Andromeda, I will punish you." 
     One goblinja stepped forward and stated what the goblinjas thought. "
Oh, how cute.  This girls think they could take us."
     Another goblinja stepped up to the girls and cried," These senshi
need to learn a lesson." 
     SailorstarMars grew impatient of the word of the goblinjas.  "Oh shut
up you little trolls. MARS FLAME SNIPER!!"  Mars released her fire arrow
against the five goblinjas.  It stuck the floor, scattering the goblinjas.  
     Two goblinjas stood behind Sailorandromeda. Andromeda kicked the two
goblinjas to the left of her.  She was heading towards the pile where Seji
was only to fid that he was no longer there. A goblinja came from behind
and smacked her to the ground.
     Mars had two goblinjas on her tail and did her best to avoid them at
all cost.  The two demons took out swords and began to slash away.  Mars
ducked each one as she knocked over a guy.  He had red-violet hair and
looked tired.  As a goblinja went up to him, Mars smacked it away.  Mars
signaled Andromeda to regroup with her.  The two senshi met up and ran
down the hall with the guy. The three ducked down the hall near a tv
appliance store.  They sought their refuge at the center display within
the store. 
     "Hey! Thanks for saving my butt!" commented the young guy.
     Andromeda said to Mars, " I could not find him. He disappeared."
     "Find who?" asks the curious young man. He seemed only a year younger
than Mamoru.
     "Sorry. It's classified information," Mars answers the young man.
     "Oh!  It's probably some boy you like huh," the guy says.
     "Let's pal!  We just saved your butt back there.  We could always
take you back," Mars snapped.
     "You don't have the guts! You senshi are too soft!" comments the guy.
     "Don't have the guts?! Look, we saved the world over and over and
this is the thanks we get?  You ungrateful . . ." Mars began only to be
cut off by her fellow teammate.
     "Mars!! Look, cause I'm only saying this once.  We need to stop these
guys and get out of here.  It would work a lot better if the two of you
weren't arguing like a bunch of kids! So do me a favor and SHUT UP!!"
announces the new senshi.  Mars was surprised by the level headedness
of her new teammate.
     While they were squabbling, the five goblinjas had surrounded the
three, blocking any chance of an exit.  The five were closing in when the
two senshi noticed them. 
     "Andromeda, I say we do a double team," suggested SailorstarMars.
     "Agreed.  Do you thing we have enough juice to fry them all?"
Imperial Sailorandromeda questions.
     "One way to find out. MARS FLAME SNIPER!!"  SailorstarMars launched
her fire arrow.
     "ANDROMEDA NOVA STRIKE!"  yells Sailorandromeda as four gold orbs
appear from behind her and begin their assault.
     The united force of their powers had pushed the goblinjas away.
Smoke had fill the room as the girls looked for any signs of the goblinjas
surviving the attack.  As the smoke cleared, the two senshi saw no sign of
the goblinjas.  Mars and Andromeda exchanged a hand slap in joy. The young
man look at the two female warriors impressed by their performance.
     Then laughter was heard throughout the mall. Many of the people left
in panic.  Mars and Andromeda looked around to see if their was any sign
of any of the Acolytes.  Then a voice cried,"AQUA ICE ILLUSION!!"
     A mix of ice and snow hit the two senshi to the ground.  Then their
was another cry. "WORLD SHAKING!!"
     A yellow orb hit the ground that the senshi were standing on,
knocking them back a few steps.  Mars began to show worry on her face.  It
can't be she began to think.  They lost their powers to Hyperion.  Plus,
why would they attack us.  Are there more goblinjas?   Maybe Galaxia has
returned.  I hope not.  She looked around to find the source of the
attacks to find nothing. Andromeda pulls her arm.
     Andromeda grasps. "Mars . . . look up in the next floor!"
     Mars looked up to see what was there to only be surprised by the
sight.  "Oh my god!"
     The five goblinjas were still standing.  But, they were not the same
goblinjas that were faced only minutes ago.  They were different.  They
looked as if they were wearing sailor fuku, only tainted with darker
colors.  Mars and Andromeda let their mouths hang in awe.  One of the
goblinjas, dressed in navy blue and yellow, stepped forward to give them
answers. 
     "Surprised we survived you attempt at destroying us?  We're not.  We
now have power unlike any we've had before.  Prepare to tremble at our
power, for we are the Goblin Senshi, soldiers of evil.  On behalf of our
masters, we will KILL YOU!"


                                          TO BE CONTINUED . . .   
                                      


SAILORMOON C
EPISODE 6: DIVIDE & CONQUER PART II
RATED PG
BY FRANCISCO K. RODRIGUEZ
e-mail:frankiekr@yahoo.com

     Usagi was stuffing her face with noddles and sauce as the other girls
quietly ate their food. Setsuna and Ako were telling stories about their
dreams for the future.  Iesha was telling the girls about her life in New
York.  Makoto had been very distant throughout the entire meal within the
restaurant.  Ako had noticed the resentment of Makoto and was thinking of
a way to prove herself to Makoto.  Usagi downed another batch of noddles
when a beep went off. Then she saw flashes of Rei in battle and someone
discharging lightning at the park. Usagi glared to Ako, to have a mind
link established.  Ako closed her eyes for a second to establish a
psi-link with Usagi, Makoto, Setsuna and herself. 
      Can everyone hear me? It's Ako! I am talking to you telepathically.
Usagi, don't react again. Anyway, I sense trouble with people that we
know.  I get the feeling that Rei and Yuuniko are in trouble.'
      Are you sure?  We're eating. Anyway, Rei could be having a heart
attack over Seji or a hat,'comment Usagi psychically.
      No Usagi. They are in trouble. I also sense trouble in the docks.'
Ako replies.
      What do we do? We can't all go with Iesha here.  Plus, with trouble
in two areas, we're going to be thinned out,' Makoto thought.
      With all this trouble here. Someone has to go.  Usagi, in your
Eternal form, you can get to the bay faster than any of us,' Setsuna
suggested.
      But I'm hungry!' psi- whined Usagi.
      Look. Usagi, I'll go to the mall. While you head for the docks.  Who
knows, it could be Hyperion again,' Setsuna states.
      You mean I'm stuck here?!' thought Makoto in anger.
     Usagi and Setsuna looked at her. Ako then came in with,  I know their
are harsh feelings of me and Yuuniko that you have right now but I want to
be your friend Makoto.  Can you give me that chance?'
     Makoto's face grimaced.  Usagi and Setsuna than pronounced their
departure to Iesha.  "We're sorry Iesha but we have to get going. Yeah,
there is someone we need to talk to that we forgot about.  See you later,"
commented Usagi as she and Setsuna were headed for the door. Ako walked
with them out to tell them where to get the best fix on the two areas of
action when goblinjas appeared.
     The goblinjas crashed through the window of the restaurant.  It was
six goblinjas and they began to suck the life energy out of anyone who
they made contact with. Three blocked the exit for the girls when all of
the sudden, four more came out of nowhere.  Ten goblinjas were now all
over the store.  They had taken all the people  they had seen, taking
their energy away from them.
     The senshi at the Moonstar were now getting eager to fight.  Iesha
then came out of nowhere and jumped in to save an old man.  Iesha kicked
the goblinja in the balls and threw him to the side.  Iesha then took a
table cloth and covered two more goblinjas with it.  She then directed
them to the jukebox by a sidekick.  The senshi were impressed by the
spirit of the young girl. The four of them crept into a corner to
transform.  
     "MOON ETERNAL POWER!!"  Usagi began to spin around as her clothes
broke away from her light flesh.  Ribbons came around her and the Eternal
compact which provided for her transformation.  Her sailor fuku shined
brightly as she lifts her arms. Her arms are then wrapped in white gloves
as her dress begins to appear.  The white dress has blue and yellow trims.
Her wind appear at her back and disappear as her hair is styled by pearl
clippers.  Pink-red bows surround her back and front chest covering a
heart brooch in the middle.  Then a crescent moon symbol appears on her
forehead to finish the transformation.
     "JUPITER CRYSTAL POWER!!"
     "PLUTO CRYSTAL POWER!!" The two begin their transformation.  Pluto is
surrounded by maroon energy as lightning twirls around Makoto.  Setsuna's
and Makoto's white fuku appears. Their heart crystals reveal star
brooches for the two of them.  As bows fold around their bodies, Pluto is
endowed with a black dress and collar with red trims on the collar and a
red bow in the center and back.  Jupiter is given a green dress and
collar.  Jupiter is given a pink bow on her bosom and her back. Their
gloves are tipped in their dress colors.  To finish off their morphing,
the two both get gold tiaras on their foreheads.
     "TITAN IMPERIAL POWER!!" Energy floods out from Ako's head.  Ako
turns around as the energy rips her attire to reveal her sailor fuku under
it.  Then her dress forms with a yellow trim at the bottom of the dress.
Her gloves appear with black tips on them all.  Her bows are yellow,
forming one in the front and the other in the back of her.  Her soft black
hair is then put apart by her tiara.
     The goblinjas have started to pile on Iesha when a yell could be
heard. 
     "PLUTO DEAD SCREAM!!"  SailorstarPluto yells at the goblinjas
directing her Garnet Staff at them.  A pink orb is released when she uses
the staff.  The orb knocks the goblinjas away from Iesha.  Iesha looks at
her saviors . . .the Sailor Senshi.
     "You goblinjas have hurt enough people with you evil.  You will pay
dearly for what you've done.  I am the pretty sailor-suited champion of
justice. I will right all wrongs and destroy evil, I am Senshi of the
Moon, I am Eternal Sailormoon."
     "You guys have hurt my friends and now you take the energy out of
these people.  You made some big trouble today you jerks.  I am the Senshi
of the planet of Lightning and nature, I am SailorstarJupiter."
     "I am sick of you demons take people for energy.  You have harmed too
many people and I will see you pay for their suffering.  I am the senshi
of the planet that knows time. I am SailorstarPluto.
     "I am the newest member of the senshi. You disgust trolls have hurt
too many people and we shall stop your masters.  In the name of the
satellite of the mind, I am Imperial Sailortitan. 
     The goblinjas look at the girls ready to strike.  Eternal Sailormoon
glaces at he others for a word. She takes a deep breath and yells,
"Attack!!"  

     Meantime, at the bay, Tuxedo Kamen and Guardian Hermes had problems
of their own as they faced off against Tempest, the Acolyte of the Storms.
Tempest floated dominately over the two warriors.  As the two looked at
each other, they were concocting a  plan in order to defeat the acolyte.
     Tuxedo asks, "Hermes, you feel all right?"
     Hermes answers, "Nope. But we have to defeat Tempest.  My question is
why is he here at all?"
     Tuxedo says, "You know . . . I was wondering the same thing."
     Tempest overhears the conversion and adds in his own words.  "Really
. . .You heros are so plain.  Do you really think that I am here to
destroy everything?" 
     Hermes says, "Well actually, the thought crossed our minds. You know
thought, that would be too easy for you people.  You're after a tripod."
     "Those crystal things that you talked about Hermes?" Tux inquired.
     Tempest then give an answer. "Boy . . . you're really clever aren't
you.  See if you can survive this.  MONSOON COMPRESSION!"
     A bunch of clouds swirled around Hermes and Tuxedo, enclosing them in
a huge ball.  Then rain and lightning surrounded them at every turn.
Tuxedo Kamen dodged all that he could but was struck. Guardian Hermes then
called forth his lance.  He began to twirl it at an incredible velocity.
Lightning bolts were repelled off the spinning lance.  Then he closed his
eyes.  He summoned all the strength he had.  He screamed, "HERMES
HYPERMIST BLAST!!"
     Guardian Hermes thought off negating the clouds that surround him.
Monsoons are formed by warm air compressed with high humidity.  He planned
that his hypermist would cancel the cloud due to it's cooling properties.
The hypermist mixed in with the clouds.  Then the storm dissipated. They
were free.
     Guardian Hermes cries, "That's all you got Tempest. Not very smart."
     "I will kill you two slowly.  You will feel my fury," Tempest yells.
     Tuxedo Kamen flew up behind Tempest to deliver a punch.  He followed
it with a kick.  Hermes then jump up to knock him with his lance.  Tempest
fell to the ground.  He began to stand again, spitting blood from his
mouth.  Tempest cruelly gazed upon to two heros with hatred.  I must kill
them he began to think.  I will kill them all. 
         Tuxedo looked at the crater to the left of him created by the
Acolyte
of the Storms.  Not only was it massive, by deep.  Tuxedo Kamen began to
squint as he caught a glimplise of something that shined.  It glowed
shallowly.  Guardian Hermes noticed this as well as Tempest. 
         Tuxedo commanded Hermes, "Cover me!"
     Hermes ran to Tempest's side.  He started to attack with his lance as
Tempest saw Tuxedo Kamen head for the crater. Tempest pondered why when it
came to him.
     "A tripod shard!"
     Tempest shot lightning from his hands as a result.  He was intending
to stop Tuxedo Kamen from obtaining the tripod shard.  Tempest knew that
if the senshi were to have it, it would make him look bad.  As he fired
lightning manically, Tuxedo Kamen reached the piece.  As he picked
it up, Tempest began to fly in his direction.  Guardian Hermes became
worried that Tempest might get to Tuxedo Kamen before he would.  So he
closed his eyes.  He began to twirl his lance around again when the words
came off his tongue.
     "ARCTIC WIND CRYSTALLIZATION!"
     The moment those words fell from his mouth, blue energy fell around
him. Snow spun above Hermes.  The wind became cold.  Guardian Hermes threw
the blue energy and wind at Tempest with devastating results.  Tempest
began to feel numb.  His flight became slow and erratic.  Then the blue
energy and snow hit him as he began to cry in pain.  All of a sudden, ice
and snow trapped the acolyte at every direction.  He was swallowed in by
the ice. Moments later, all that stood was a man trapped in clear,
crystal-like ice.
     Hermes ran to Tux as soon as the attack finished.  Tuxedo Kamen
stared at the now frozen Tempest.  He turned to Guardian Hermes with a
smile.
     "Whoa! Nice trick, Guardian Hermes," compliments the young earth
senshi.
     "Thanks!  That wasn't so bad.  Whatcha got?"
     "A tripod shard!  We better get going after we finish off Tempest."
     Guardian Hermes turned his face in disapproval.  "No.  Tempest is
done."
     "Herm .. .  The Acolytes are not push overs!  They took out five
senshi.  We have to be careful and sure when dealing with these jerks."
     "I think you're overreacting.  Tempest is encased in about five to
ten feet of ice.  How is going to get out of it?"Guardian Hermes asks as
thunder roared in the sky.
     Lightning became fluent.  The two senshi look in the sky to find an
answer. Guardian Hermes looks up for awhile as Tuxedo Kamen is tugged by
feelings of dread.  Out from the clouds, three lightning bolts fell on the
case of ice that trapped Tempest.  The two turned around to see when
an explosion roared them away from it.  Tuxedo and Hermes were knocked
against a building wall at a dangerous speed.  The two fell onto the
concrete street as a figure walked out of the explosion.  As he stepped
forward, the two senshi on the concrete felt pain and could only watch. 
The figure came close enough to be revealed. . . Tempest.      
        "All right boys!  Round two coming up!"
     
     At the Tokyo Mega Mall, SailorstarMars, Imperial Sailorandromeda and
Seyuto are witnessing the destruction of it by a group of senshi--Goblin
Senshi.  Five goblinjas have the powers of five of the former senshi;
Mercury, Venus, Neptune, Uranus and Saturn. As SailorstarMars looked in
awe, the Goblin Senshi jumped onto the first floor.  She could not
believe that this demon now held the powers of her friends.  Rei also knew
that fight them was a bad choice consider that they had Saturn's powers as
well.
     "Guys . . .we better get out of here!" exclaims SailorstarMars,
stepping back away from the Goblin Senshi.  
     "What?!  They got the others' powers.  I say we take them Mars,"
comments Imperial Sailorandromeda.
     "That's why we shouldn't fight them.  They got the powers of the
others. Saturn alone can kill us all," Mars explains.
     "I knew you Sailor Senshi were nothing but a bunch of Sailor Sissies.
You girls are just good to look at.  When the real action is on, you wimp
out," Seyuto tells the two girls.
     "Why you male pig!" SailorstarMars begins.
     "Name's Seyuto! Wimpy women!" Seyuto snaps.
     "Um . . .guys!"  Andromeda tires to cut in as the Goblin Senshi start
to surround the three of them.
     "I don't see you being much help Dogface!" Mars screams at Seyuto.
     "I'd be a lot more help than you Gorilla butt" Seyuto attacks.
     "Guys!" Andromeda screams louder.
     "I bet no girl like you.  Who would with a guy who has a small brain
must be short in everything!" cruelly exclaims SailorstarMars.
     "Oh... you're just steamed off cause I look better than you.  Anyway
I know that you said that because all you wanted to is suck my. . ."
Seyuto says but is interrupted by Andromeda.
     "GUYS!!" She begins. "LOOK!!"
     The two of them look to their sides.  All they can see is a goblin
senshi at every 144 degrees around.  The three were completely surrounded
by the Goblin Senshi.  Goblin Venus stepped forward.
     "Fools.  You squabbling has lead to your demise," Goblinvenus
proclaimed.
     Seyuto turns to Mars and shouts, "Now see what you did!"
     SailorstarMars yells back, "Me?!  I didn't do this you . . ."
     Goblinvenus then cries, "Kill them!"
     Andromeda takes notice as two of the Goblin senshi were about to
attack. Goblinneptune and Goblinuranus both attacked. 
     Goblinneptune yells, "DEEP SUBMERGE!!"
     Goblinuranus screams, "WORLD SHAKING!!"
     Andromeda grabs the two arguing teens and jumps with them over
Goblinmercury.  The three landed behind a hot dog vendor.  The three
capture a breath as Andromeda lets her two companions have it. As Mars
argued with Seyuto, she felt this power radiating from something
close to her.  Could it be from Seyuto she thought.  
     "Listen you two! I have had enough of the yelling and the arguing.
Thanks to the two of you, all three of us might of been killed if I wasn't
paying attention.  Mars, you're a senshi. For God's shake, act like one.
I need your help with these Goblin guys.  As for you, Seyuto, stop
criticizing us.  We are trying to save you but you continually annoy Mars.
Now to get thing along smoothly, SHUT UP AND JUST DO AS WE SAY OR I'LL
KILL YOU MYSELF!!"The two gave Andromeda hard stares.  Then the two nod.
Andromeda turns to Mars to ask advice. "Mars, since we have no choice but
to fight the Goblin Senshi, any ideas of defeating them."
     SailorstarMars ponders that question only to be interrupted by
Goblinmercury. 
         Goblinmercury yells, "SHINE SNOW ILLUSION!!"
     A funnel of ice headed in the direction of the trio.  Then out of
nowhere, an orb of white energy swirling down hit the funnel.  The ice
funnel dissipated away.  The trio and Goblin Senshi looked for the origin
of the orb.  A guy in a cape stood tall, looking down from the second
floor. The trio ran upstairs to the second floor.  The three met up with
the Moon Guardian in the food court, giving them some distance from the
Goblin Senshi.  SailorstarMars and Imperial Sailorandromeda found out the
origin of the orb to belong to a familiar face.  Mars flashed that
the energy must have been from the Moon Guardian.
     "It's the Moon Guardian," comments Sailorandromeda.
     "Hello.  Can I join in?"  Moon Guardian asked.
     The two females smiled as Seyuto looked in awe.  Then Mars answered
the hero.
     "Yeah! Am I glad to see you! These demons have the powers of the
fallen senshi.  Just Saturn alone is gonna be tough to beat."
     Moon Guardian says, "That's gonna be a problem.  Any weakness or
ideas?"
     SailorstarMars exclaims, "They might have the weakness of the senshi
they took the power from."
     Imperial Sailorandromeda gives a blank face to SailorstarMars's
statement.  "What do you mean weakness from the power?"
     Moon Guardian states an answer. "Mars means that the Goblin Senshi
would have the weaknesses of the senshi that they are representing out of
the injured senshi. Get it, Sailorvenus--Goblinvenus." 
     "If that's the case, they should have the weaknesses of those injured
Senshi.  What do we do Mars?" inquired Andromeda.
     "What?" Mars replies.
     "Mars, you're the only one of us with the knowledge of defeating
them.  You're the who has to tell us what to do," Moon Guardian explains.
     Seyuto interjects. "What?! You mean we have to follow what Miss Mars
orders?  She couldn't save a flea, let alone us."
     "Your butt is not on the line pal!  We are gonna defeat the Goblin
Senshi; and I am gonna show you how to do it." Mars states.

     Back at the Moonstar restaurant, a battle had ensued.  It was ten
goblinjas versus the Sailor Senshi plus one, Iesha.  Iesha held her own
against the goblinjas, taking out two on her own. This had impressed the
heroines.  Jupiter and Pluto were taking out a few goblinjas to the left. 
Titan took care of some of the goblinjas on the right. Eternal Sailormoon
was leading the charge. It was weird for Jupiter and Pluto to be actually
leading the strike.  It seemed that Luna's training was finally paying
off.  As the goblinjas were catching their breath, the girls regrouped.  
     Eternal Sailormoon cries, "Listen I. . .young girl, try to go out the
back. We will handle these guys from here."
     Iesha snaps, "No way! It looks as if you need all the help you can
get. I don't believe I am talking with the senshi."
     Jupiter says, "Look we can't protect you if they attack separately.
You should just leave it to us."
     Iesha rolled her eyes, "Excuse me Miss Thang! I took out two of those
suckers on my own with no help from you."
     "Girls," Eternal Sailormoon shouts, "We finish them as a team."
     "We should keep them off balance as much as possible," suggests
SailorstarPluto.
     "I say we blind them and take them out," Sailortitan adds.
     "Fine.  Iesha, throw them off for a few seconds anyway you can.
Pluto, knock them off balance with your sonic orb.  Jupiter and Titan,
make sure they stay down long enough for a combined finish," Eternal
Sailormoon advised.
     "You know Sailormoon, that's a good plan," Titan comments.
     "It's a really good plan. Man, Luna would have a heart attack if she
heard you just now!" exclaims Jupiter. 
     "Ha! Ha! You're very funny! Ready Iesha?" asks Eternal Sailormoon.
     Iesha nodded her head in agreement.  Iesha grabbed a long silk table
cloth from the table to her left.  The goblinjas were charging at them
when Iesha began to charge in a collision course. Iesha could hear her
heart racing in excitement and anticipation.  This was a big moment she
thought to herself.  She looked at the group of ninja demons headed in her
direction and leaped even closer.  Her mouth became dry.  Her blood rushed
within her body like a waterfall.  In her excitement, she took a breath
and clinched her teeth together for her attack.  Iesha sprang forward
and draped the goblinjas in the table cloth that was in her hands.  She
then kicked the goblinjas back with her left leg. Iesha was excited and
cries out, "YES!! Now Sailorpluto!!"
     SailorstarPluto stepped forward.  She calls for her Garnet staff. It
appears on her right hand. She grasps it tightly as the goblinjas were
tearing a way out of the cloth.  She stood fast and yelled, "DEAD
SCREAM!!"
     Pluto discharged a pink orb of concentrated sonic energy towards the
vile henchmen of the Dark Reign.  The orb hit the goblinja, throwing them
back a few feet in success.  Pluto steps to the side and looks at the
senshi leader, Eternal Sailormoon.  Sailormoon nods her head and then
commands the next wave of attack.
     "Jupiter. . . Titan , take them apart now!"
     SailorstarJupiter stood first.  She felt a little uncomfortable that
she was teamed with on of the replacements'; she was angry that Sailormoon
put her with Titan.  Then she realized that they are a team.  That she was
not being a team player as Luna trained her to be for the last several
years. The time for her anger to be directed; but not at Sailortitan.  She
stood tall as three goblinjas run towards her.  Jupiter turned her face
into an artist view of anger and rage.  She shouts the next words.
     "JUPITER THUNDER DRAGON!!"  As she yelled these words, she had
remembered that it was the first time in nearly three years since she
called her thunder dragon against any opponent. The last time she called
for it was against Ail and Ann. Her antenna caught a bushel of lightning
bolts.  Jupiter spun around to form her dragon.  She then stepped forward
and launched it at the goblinjas. The goblinjas fell in pain as they had
been burned by the energy.
     The other goblinjas came towards Jupiter to encounter the newest
Sailor Senshi, Sailortitan. Titan was reawakened only a few days ago.  She
was trying her best to fit in with the other senshi.  Titan told them all
she could remember including a name. . . Dreadlox.  As she stood to
the left of Jupiter, she felt something in her gut.  Titan shake it off
for her attack.
     "TITAN NERVE SHOCK!!" Titan focus psychic energy around her and let
it loose on the goblinjas.  The energy had made the demons all stop in
their tracks and fall in torment and agony.  The goblinjas felt as if a
spear had been impaled into the skulls, and twisted at a speed that
surpassed all land vehicles on the planet.  The goblinjas scream.
     Then the leader of the Sailor Senshi stepped forward. Her skin was
radiate but her face filled with hatred and disgust.  Eternal Sailormoon
stepped forward as her friend surround her. Sailormoon calls for her
enchanted staff which held the Silver Imperium Crystal.  She twirls
around as she looks at her team.  Sailormoon then commands, "Hit the
suckers with everything you've got Sailor Senshi!"
     "PLUTO CHRONUS TYPHOON!!"
     "JUPITER OAK EVOLUTION!!"
     "TITAN NERVE SHOCK!!"
     The combined attacks of the Sailor Senshi had destroyed most of the
goblinjas.  Eternal Sailormoon finished the job.  "SILVERMOON THERAPY
KISS!!"
     The remaining goblinjas were incinerated by Sailormoon's assault.
The light engulfed them and destroyed them utterly. The girls cheered as
they won a victory over the Dark Reign. Phobia, the Acolyte of Fears,
looked at the senshi with a twisted smile. Sailortitan steps forward
with her premonition.
     "Girls, I hate to say it but we are not alone!" Sailortitan states.
     Iesha came up from behind a chair and adds, "What? We just toasted
ten little demons"
     "Sorry but there is someone else. Someone who watched the whole
thing," Titan replies as laugh broke a long silence.
     She was in white.  Her face was one of beauty and of evil.  Her laugh
was sharp and dangerous.  As she looked at them, Titan's eyes closed in
hatred.  Titan had recognized exactly who was mocking them.  The lady in
whit floated towards them for an introduction.  "Hello girls!  Titan,
still a sharp telepath as ever."
     Titan replies, "Oh God . . .Phobia!"  
     Phobia sleekly steps towards the five girls.  Her brown her blows
fiercely in the night wind. Her grin is chiseled to perfection. "Yes, my
dear.  I have returned.  You see, I have waited over a millennium for this
day, Sailortitan.  You and I have an old score to settle."
     "What is she talking about Titan?!" asks Jupiter in an stern manner.
     "Over a thousand years ago, Phobia and I had a dangerous
confrontation.  It was bloody and brutal.  It was her mind against mine.
I won . . . barely."
     Eternal Sailormoon exclaims, "She's a telepath too?!"
     "She's in the way!  Let's trash her!!" states Jupiter.
     Titan answers to Jupiter's reaction.  "No!  This is my fight!  It's
her against me!!"
     Phobia then mocks her prey.  "What makes you think You can take me
now?  You won because of your fellow senshi.  My powers have grown over
the millennium in Limbo!  This is the day you suffer for all the pain you
have giving me!"
     Eternal Sailormoon replies, "What makes you think that we are just
gonna let you get away with this?       
      Phobia smiles.  "Titan feeling danger for the others is fact.
Another Acolyte and a horde of goblinjas are taking care of your friends
as we speak, Moon Princess.  To think, in a few minutes, Prince Darien
will soon die."
     Iesha whispers, "Darien?"
     Sailormoon's eyes lit up with anger and tears.  Before she could yell
any thing, Pluto touched her back. Pluto points to the ground to see
Artemis.
     Artemis says, "Girls, there's an emergency."
     Pluto answers, "We know.  Tuxedo Kamen is in trouble with the
others."
     Artemis puts his paw on his forehead.  "Oh!  This day is just getting
worse.  Saturn's missing!"
     "What?!" Pluto and Jupiter replies.
     "She disappeared from her . . .room," states the white cat trying to
be careful not to reveal the Sailor Senshi's identities.
     Phobia laughs. "How touching? Fear! .. .Fear for a friend!  How
disgusting?"
     Sailortitan turns to her teammates. "Listen . . .this is my fight.
The rest of you go find Saturn and save the others.  I'll deal with the
Acolyte."
     Eternal Sailormoon steps forward to answer.  Her voice was passionate
and commanding. "No!  I won't lose any more of us.  I'll fly to Tuxedo
Kamen and check for Saturn.  Pluto, you are gonna check on Mars and
Andromeda.  Iesha, you are gonna run home. Jupiter, you are staying with
Titan!"
     Jupiter reacts to the Princess's decree. "What? Wouldn't it be better
if I went for Saturn and Pluto stays.  Heck, we should all go and leave
Titan .  She says she can handle it."
     "I would prefer if I fight Phobia alone.  You would only be in the
way," Titan announces losing her patience with Jupiter.
     "We'd what?! Let's here . . . I have been a senshi long than you have
and I can fight with the best of them," SailorstarJupiter shouts in anger.
     Artemis yells, "You girls are wasting time! Choose already!"
     Eternal Sailormoon stand in front of the two arguing senshi with
anger.  "My orders stand," aggressively states the leader of the senshi.
       The other senshi and their advisor turned towards their leader.
Their eyes grew wide in awe. This was the first time Sailormoon was being
a leader.  Usagi herself was surprised by her assertiveness.
SailorstarJupiter then stands in front of her leader. "What if I tell you
I'll clobber you if I have to follow your commands!"
     Pluto gazed on Jupiter with disgust.  "Jupiter . . .listen to
yourself."
     Sailormoon then stepped closer to the tall green dressed girl.  "I am
your Princess!  Do as I say!! NOW!!" Sailormoon held tears in her eyes
while she screamed at her friend and teammate. Jupiter has never tried to
counter the authority of Sailormoon and has always welcomed her as leader
even though she did not act like one. Now, for the first time, Sailormoon
had the courage to asks for an order to be taken out.  Artemis smiled at
the Moon Princess proudly.  Jupiter nodded in result.
     Phobia laughed at the emotional display.  Eternal Sailormoon grabbed
Artemis and Sailorpluto and flew off after calling for her wings.  Iesha
stood behind a table.  SailorstarJupiter and Sailortitan stood below the
Acolyte of Fears.  This was to be the fight of their lives.  Phobia
called them out.
     "Get ready girls.  This will be a fight you won't soon forget, if you
survive that is."
     "This is it.  This time Phobia, I will defeat you!" cries Titan.
     Phobia smiles again. "Well then my dear.  Let it begin."

     The future.  Over a thousand years later, Sailormoon will be the
queen of the planet.  The capital for earth will be a city called
Crystal-Tokyo.  At this point in time, Chibi-usa, daughter of Sailormoon
and Tuxedo Kamen will be a teen and a full Sailor senshi herself.  Now,
Crystal-Tokyo is in crisis like none other.
     The sky has a black hole looming over the palace of Crystal-Tokyo.
The morning sky is blocked away from the palace which holds the royal
family.  Neo-Queen Serenity runs down the halls screaming for her only
child.  Chibi-usa runs out of her room.  King Endymion runs to his
wife and daughter in hopes of protecting them.  Sailorpluto, dressed the
same excepted for the gold trims on her dress and collar , tells the royal
family to enter the meeting hall.
     Sailorpluto states, "Your Highness!  Something is wrong!  Time is
shifting. A major flux is beginning to occur."
     The King yells, "Any ideas on the origin of the time flux?"
     "Lord Dreadlox is free," Sailorpluto answers.
     Neo-Queen Serenity then says, "Free?! He was killed a couple of
decades ago after he was freed two hundred years ago."
     Sailorpluto shakes her head.  She gives the royal family a face of
fear.  "Your highness, Lord Dreadlox was freed in the twenty century.
He's in the past!"
     Neo-King Endymion exclaims, "How? He was only freed a few months
after Chibi-usa was returned to her true form."
     "King Endymion . . . Queen Serenity, something has upset the time
gate.  Crystal-Tokyo will no longer exist if something is not done."
Sailorpluto tells them.
     Chibi-usa steps towards her parents.  "Let me go!"
     Neo- Queen Serenity looks at her daughter.  She brushes her hand on
Chibi-usa's hair. With loving eyes she asks her daughter, " Are you sure?
Dreadlox is probably the most powerful enemy we have faced in nearly a
thousand years.  Do you think you are ready to face such power Chibi-usa?"
     "I want to prove myself ready for such a task. If I one day am to be
queen of Crystal-Tokyo myself, I have to be strong enough to face threats
like Dreadlox.  Plus, I haven't seen Hotaru in ages. I miss her since the
war.  I won't let anything take her away Please, let me go!" Chibi-usa
pleas to her parents.
     Neo-King Endymion and Neo- Queen Serenity look at their daughter.
The two of them kiss their daughter on the forehead.  "Ok" answers
Chibi-usa's father. 
     Chibi-usa's mother added, "Chibi-usa, be careful okay!  We love you!"
     "Love you too Mommy and Daddy!" exclaimed Chibi-usa as she walks
through the time hole. As the gate through time closes, Sailorpluto waves.  
     Chibi-usa could her a screams through the time hole. Two that she
recognizes are the howls of her parents.  As she exits, she lands on the
grass of the park roughly.
     "I have got to save them!!" Chibi-usa yells as she runs towards the
city.
        
     The Goblin Senshi were hunting the four warriors within the Tokyo
Mega Mall.  As the four entered a hall way, they met up with one of the
Goblin Senshi, Gobinsaturn.  Mars spoke to the others in fear.
     "Oh . . .why did it have to be Saturn," cried SailorstarMars.
     Moon Guardian then states, "We'd better move fast!"
     Goblinsaturn stood up. "Where do you think you're going?"
     Andromeda yells, "Macy's?"
     Goblinsaturn states, "Leaving so soon? But I haven't told you about
our special.  A two for one on Sailor sushi!"  Goblinsaturn takes out the
silence Glaive.  The others look on in fear. Andromeda, nervous about
Goblinsaturn, attacks.  "ANDROMEDA NOVA STRIKE!!"
     Goblinsaturn docks the blast with the Silence Shield.  Mars cries, "
Oh shit!  Attack from all sides now! MARS FIRE SNIPER! " SailorstarMars
attacked from the north of Goblinsaturn.
     "MOON STORM EXPLODE!!" stated Moon Guardian.
     Goblinsaturn jumped over Mars attack and Moon Guardian was hit by it
as Mars was hit by Moon Guardian's. As they begin to stand on their feet,
Goblinsaturn charges at the two of them. Goblinsaturn swirls around his
Silence Glaive at Moon Guardian.  Mars does her best to defend against
Goblinsaturn's onslaught only to take a cut to her side.  The cut is not
deep but hurts just the same.  Moon Guardian heads for SailorstarMars only
to be struck by Goblinsaturn.  
     Andromeda was filled with anger.  She call for her Galactic Specter.
"You're gonna pay for what you've done to the others.  ANDROMEDA
CONSTELLATION FALL!!"
     Gobinsaturn yells, "Fool.  SILENCE GLAVIE SURPRISE!!"
     Seyuto see the energy and cries, "We're gonna die!"
     Then a whisper is heard. "Silence Shield."
     After a few moments, the west wing of the mall was devastated.
Goblinsaturn wanted to see the bodies of the senshi on the ground.  As
smoke cleared, he saw Mars and Moon Guardian. Then he gasps.
Sailorandromeda and Seyuto were still standing with a Sailor Senshi
dressed in purple.  She was holding a weapon similar to his own.  She
stepped forward to announce herself.
     "I will make you pay for hurting my friends.  You and your kind have
struck the senshi enough.  I will kill you for your sins, including using
my power for yourself.   I am the true power of Silent Planet. I am the
Senshi of Creation and Destruction.   I am SAILOR SATURN and in the name
of Saturn, I will punish you.  Okay now that is done, let's dance!"

                              TO BE CONCLUDED . . .        

   
 
SAILORMOON C
EPISODE 7: DIVIDE AND CONQUER PART III
RATED PG-13
BY FRANCISCO K.  RODRIGUEZ
e-mail:frankiekr@yahoo.com

     SailorstarMars awoke to a suprise that she could not believe.  As she
looked to her north, she saw two figures standing tall, with two behind
one of them right in front of her.  Seyuto and Sailorandromeda stood in
front of SailorstarMars as she identified the two beings; Goblinsaturn,
who was looking in Mars direction and SailorstarSaturn, who was recently
in the hospital for over a week until today.  SailorstarSaturn stood tall
with a Silence Glaive in her hand.  She had protected Sailorandromeda and
Seyuto from Goblinsaturn's attack.   SailorstarMars pushed herself up to
see the two warriors who are named for the Silent Planet duel it out.
Goblinsaturn looked at the Sailor Senshi of Saturn  agressively.  He was
shocked to see that she still had her powers.  Goblinsaturn assumed that
SailorstarSaturn was sucked dry by Hyperion. Unfortunatly for him, he was
wrong.
     She stood proud and strong.  SailorstarSaturn looked back to see
unfamiliar faces except two.  The other two she had no idea about.  One
was a regular guy and the other a Sailor Senshi.  SailorstarSaturn turned
to her right to see the most familiar face in a Sailor fuku.  She walked
over to Mars to ask questions.
     "SailorstarMars . . . what is going on?"
     "Saturn . . .," began the Senshi of the Fire Planet, "It's a long
story. I run it down for you on who's who.  The two you just saved were a
pig named Seyuto and a new senshi named Sailorandromeda.  The guy to the
left of me with the moon stuff is Moon Guardian.  He's . . . "
     Saturn cuts off Mars. "He's the one who rescued us over at the park."
     Moon Guardian walks over to Saturn.  "I'm surprised that you still
have you're powers.  Why is that?"
     "Hyperion stole a lot of my power but not all.  I have enough to be a
senshi and fight but I"m not as powerful as I use to be," Saturn tells
Moon Guardian.
     Goblinsaturn yells at the group in anger.  " Saturn . . . you think
you have enough juice to beat me?"
     Saturn gives the goblin a cold stare.  She wants to kill him for
hurting her friends and using her power.  Saturn bites her lip.  Mars
looked at Saturn.  Hotaru was not that frial looking as she usually is.
She looked a lot stronger and careful.  The problem that probed in Mars's
mind is that does Hotaru have enough power to defeat Goblinsaturn.
Andromeda and Seyuto came to the three preparing a strike.
     "SailorstarSaturn . . . come face me.  You my have your powers but
they are not that strong anymore.  I have your power as well and I will
use it to take the rest of your powers and kill you," mocking proclaimes
Goblinsaturn.
     Sailorandromeda stepped forward.  "Listen pal!  Saturn may not be up
to par but there's four of us and one of you."
     Seyuto reacts. "Four?!  What am I . . . chopped liver?!"
     Goblinsaturn grins deviously.  "You forget my dear. . ."  Then four
shadows jumped out from behind him.  Each of them stepped forward.  It was
the other Goblin Senshi: Goblinmercury, Goblinvenus, Goblinneptune and
Goblinuranus.  "I am NOT alone!!"
     Seyuto came up to the four heros.  "We're all gonna die!!"   

     The night sky roared feircely as the two male senshi fight for their
lives.  After a devastating attack from the Acolyte of Storms, Tempest,
the two Guardian Senshi lay helpless on the concrete, stained in their
blood.  Tempest looked over the two wasrrior with a smirk of victory.  The
Guardian Senshi were trying to rise when Tempest kicks them both in their
chests.  Tempest thought to himself he had won.  Tempest stared at the two
lump bodies of Tuxedo Kamen and Guardian Hermes with intense satisfaction.
     Tempest gloats of his victory.  "Pathetic!  You are suppose to be two
of the most strongest warriors on this miserable planet and you have
failed to take me down.  You're nothing but weaklings in my eyes.  Now . .
. give me the tripod shard!"           
     Tuxedo Kamen ganced up at the evil acolyte.  "Go . . . to . . .
hell."
     "Do you really think that is suppose to help you?  Give me the shard
or I'll destroy this entire city with a tornado and monsoon," Tempest
commanded.
     Guardian Hermes crawled forward with a reply.  "Fuck . . . you!"
     "You know, it never ceases to amaze me how stubborn you heros are.
It quite a replusive trait.  With all you're talking, it seems that you
are holding out for someone to save you.  Well boys. . . sorry!  You won't
be getting any assistance any time soon.  You see, all of the other senshi
are preoccupied at the moment.  If you're holding out for help, you can
forget it . . . cause it will never come!" Tempest announced to the two
young men.  As a look of dread came on their faces, Tempest moved closer
to Tuxedo Kamen.  Tuxedo Kamen thought good-bye Usagi.  
     Then out of nowhere, a cry screamed, "Get away from them!"  
     Each of the three men turned their heads north, which was the source
of the cry.  A teen age girl walked out.  She had pointed meatballs on her
head as a style.  She was slim and tall.  Her face was angelic.  Tuxedo
Kamen looked at the girl with a smile.  The other two were surprised.  As
the girl stepped forward, the color of her hair was revealed.  Tuxedo knew
who it was.
     "I said step away from them now Tempest," the girl with pink,
meatball-styled hair exclaimed to Tempest.
     "And who might you be?"  asked Tempest, relieved it was not
Sailormoon. Tempest's eyes crossed in anger.
     "You're about to find out!!  MOON UNIVERSAL POWER!!"  yells the girl.
The girl is surrounded by pink and silver energy.  Two transprient wings
form from her back and then crash away; revealing her sailor fuku.  The
lines on her shoulder pads and on the helm of the dress are silver.  A
brooch swirls to her chest and reveals pink bows with silver trims on the
sides.  The feathers left over from her wings produce bows on th back of
her dress.  A chocker with a moon on top of a star is revealed as well.
Her forehead displayed a moon symbol on top.  Her hair recieved silver and
pink clips and pearl beads.  To finish the transformation, a gold tiara
what surrounding her head.  She move forward to pose with one arm on her
hip and the other brushing her forehead with two fingers spead across.  "
I am Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon.  On behalf of the moon of the present and
past, I will punish you!"
     "Ultra-Majestic?!" commented Tuxedo Kamen softly to himself.  He was
surprised to see his future daughter back.  This time, she is a teenager
much like her mother.
     "Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon?!  This must be some joke.  The only
Sailormoon I know of is the blonde.  Why don't you leave before you get
hurt," Tempest commands the young heroine.
     "Back off Tuxedo Kamen and Guardian Hermes now Tempest!  You won't be
taking the tripod shard with you!"  Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon recites to
the Acolyte of Storms.
     Tuxedo Kamen and Guardian Hermes at this time were pulling themselves
up off the ground.  The two men staggered a little before they could stand
up straight.  Tuxedo Kamen looked at his daughter with pride in seeing
that see had become a strong young woman.  Guardian Hermes took to a
fighting stance to prepare for an assault.  Tempest gazes at the two and
laughs.  Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon runs towards the evil Acolyte and drop
kicks him on his face.  
     Tempest stood up in anger. "Okay little girl!  You want rough, I'll
give you rough!  MONSOON BLITZKRIEG!!"  Storm clouds flooded trhe ground
in intense fury of rain and lightning.  The three did all they could to
dodge the thunderbolts.
     Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon states, "Tuxedo Kamen, Your bomb with my
Heaven Lunar Shine might stop this storm."
     "Right behind you Sailorchibimoon!"  Tuxedo Kamen replies.  "TUXEDO
LA SMOKING BOMB!!"  He raised his arm to let loose a ball of energy.  He
hurls it at the sky above him.
     "It's not Chibimoon anymore!  HEAVEN LUNAR STARLIGHT SHINE!!"
Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon took out a staff with a pink heart crystal and
two crescent moons on either side.  She spun around once and let pink
energy fly.  It merged with the bomb and caused the clouds to break apart.
     Tempest looked up in frustration.  Then Guardian Hermes took the
incentive.  "HERMES HYPERMIST STRIKE!!"   With the staff of Hermes, Hermes
discharges his ice cloud towards Tempest.  
     Tempest dodges the attack.  Then, he looks at the three in hatred.
He wants them dead.  Tempest tries to take them all with his monsoon
compression.  All three around encompassed by storm clouds and are struck
by lightning.  As the clouds clear, the three lay on the ground but are
starting to get up.  "What must I do to kill you all?!?!"
     All of a sudden, a winged girl drops from the sky.  She flies by
swiftly to knock down Tempest.  She yells to the group to get up.
Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon stares at the girl.  It is Eternal Sailormoon.
Eternal Sailormoon looks at the girl and recognizes her.
     "Oh . . . Chibi-usa? What are you doing here?!" Eternal Sailormoon
inquires her future offspring.
     "Long story!  Where are the other senshi?" calls out the future
Sailormoon.
     Tempest comes in to answer.  "Hyperion took the power of the other
senshi!  You are what soon will remain. . . if I let you live!"
     Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon creis out in result.  " Monsters!! You and
Lord Dreadlox will pay for hurting my friends."
     "What makes you so sure you can defeat me?!" Tempest mocked the two
Sailormoons.
     Guardian Hermes jumps over the girls and slashes the Acolyte of the
Storms with an feral battlecry.  Tuxedo Kamen continues with an assault
from his cane.   Tempest counters this assault with his monsoon
compression.  The two ladies ducked.  Tempest turned around to charge them
on to find that the two Sailormoon were flying.  Ultra- Majestic Moon grew
her wing on mental command.  The two discussed a battle stragegy.
     Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon began. "Tempest is feeding himself power
from the sky and clouds.  I say two different attack seperately and a
double team should do the job!"
     Eternal Sailormoon nods.  "Right!  Chibi-usa, how do you know about
these guys?  How do you know that we need you now?"
     "I'll tell you later Usagi.  Let's do it." 
     Tempest discharges thunderbolts at the two flying heroines.  The two
duck each bolt gracefully in sync with the other's moments.  It is like
watching to planes fly around the sky in dynamic ways.  Tempest thoughts
were only in their annihilation and obtaining the tripod shard.  The two
Sailormoons looked each other for a signal to attack.  Eternal Sailormoon
was first.  She cried her attack.
     "STARLIGHT HONEYMOON THERAPY KISS!!"  Eternal Sailormoon reached for
her staff and let silver light erupt around the acolyte, hitting him hard.
     "HEAVEN LUNAR STARLIGHT SHINE!!"  Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon called
for her assault again.  Pink energy eminated from her own staff, striking
Tempest who had created a storm shield.
     The two got together to finish off the Acolyte of Storms.  The two
came together for the final blow.  The two brought their staff's together.
Energy from the two twirled around rapidly together in flux.  They cried
in unison, "TWIN MOON STARLIGHT THERAPY SHOCK!!"
     Pink and silver energy trembled down agianst the storm shield.  The
storm shield created by the dark Acolyte collapsed.  He float away as it
struck but was singged by the energy onslaught.  The blast intensified
enough to throw him across the bay.  The light died down to reveal the
acolyte no longer in their vicinity.  The two men who were fighting
Tempest were impressed by the power but felt embarrassed. The two
Sailormoons landed next to the two Guardian Senshi.
     Tuxedo Kamen congraduates them.  "Good job ladies!  Nice to see that
you two have not lost your touch!"
     "Thanks Mamoru!  It feels good to be back, even in these
circumstances," replies the future Sailormoon.
     "You know about Usagi and Mamoru?" asks Hermes to the pink haired
Sailormoon.
     "Of course I do.  I know about you too Tenchi!" answers
Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon.
Hermes gives a look of shock on his face.  Eternal Sailormoon comes up
next with,  "Tenchi?!  You mean the guy who went to the movies with us
last week?"
     Hermes waves his left hand. " Hi Usagi! Anyway, who do you know about
me?"
     Tuxedo Kamen clears his throat.  He gives a nervous smile.  "Well you
see . . .Tenchi.  It's complicated."
     Eternal Sailormoon comes up to Hermes with, " She's our daughter from
the future. Isn't that wicked cool?!"
     Hermes smiles and begins to laugh.  Then Tuxedo Kamen comes with,
"Why are those acoltyes attacking us?"
     Hermes takes out the crystal shard.  Chibi-usa grabs it.  "They want
these.  They want to obtain the nine tripod crystal shards to form the
three tripods; The Tripod of Power, The Tripod of Life and the Tripod of
Infinity."
     Hermes looks at her.  " What's the purpose of the tripods?"
     Chibi-usa puts her head down and answers. "The Acolytes are planning
to bring Limbo to Earth."

     Phobia looks at her prey.  Two Sailor Senshi and a human girl look at
the twisted vengeful Acolyte of Fears.  Phobia gives a cruel smile.
SailorstarJupiter and Imperial Sailortitan look at her in dread and anger.
Sailortitan barely won the last battle with the acolyte; now would be the
rematch that is over a thousand years in the making.  Iesha Madison came
to be apart of this moment by a twist of fate.  She is the friend of a few
of the Sailor Senshi's other identities. Today would be a battle like none
other.
     Phobia smirks as she talks to the senshi.  "You might want to give
up.  Considering that I have the advantage over you, it does not look too
good Titan."
     Jupiter yells, "Lady, you underestimate us.  We're gonna kick your
sorry butt from here to New York!"
     Phobia states, "Jupiter, you are soooo foolish!  I'm gonna kill you
are you try to mock me."
     Titan interjects. "Phobia, if you think that I am gonna let you hurt
anybody, you are mistaken."
     "Then, let's see who is stronger.  You . . . or me!" challenges the
Acolyte of Fears.  
     The three move into battle stances as they walk around.  Iesha looks
on keeping quiet as a silent fan of the Sailor Senshi.  Phobia steps
forward with two bladed sai swords in her hands.   Titan and Jupiter see
this and move.  Jupiter keeps her thoughts on her anger and tries to put
it on the Acolyte.  Titan probes Jupiter's mind in effort to see if see is
buttering up to her.  Jupiter may not like Titan much but commends her
courage.  Phobia waits for the right moment to strike.  She runs.  Phobia
lunges at the two senshi with her sai swords.  The two duck each attack
gracefully.  Jupiter then recieves a gash from Phobia in her arm, while
Titan gets distracted enough for a punch to hit her.  Titan then flips
over.  Jupiter glances at Titan, giving a nod of understanding.  Jupiter
and Titan charge at the Acolyte.  The two squat for low roundhouse kicks.
Phobia jumps to avoid the assault.  Phobia backflips to a table not far
from Iesha's.  Sailortitan and Sailorjupiter look at Phobia waiting for a
move.
     Phobia laughs mockingly at the girls.  " Really, you'll have to do
better than that!"
     Jupiter yells, "We're just getting warmed up!"
     "Really?!  Let's see if you can take real punishment.  SCREAMING FEAR
ENGULF!!"
     Sailortitan yells for Jupiter to move but both get caught into
Phobia's fierce mind trap.  SailorstarJupiter looks around to see Ken in
trouble.  She sees her ex-boyfriend wlking away.  The other senshi tell
her they don't want her anymore because she's been replace by a new
Sailorjupiter.  Jupiter turns around only to be surrounded by her worst
fears.  SailorstarJupiter begins to cry out in pure horror and unrelenting
agony.
     Sailortitan begins to see the past.  She looks at the planet Saturn
in the background.  She see a woman in regal dress.  She slaps her hard.
Then Titan sees the Moon children, Moon Princess and the Moon Prince.
They tell her that she is nothing but a failure and will be
excommunicated.  She looks to her left to view Andromeda knocking her
down.  Dirt begins to come around her.  Titan envisions herself being
buried alive.  No one can help and she has no escape.  Titan pounds at the
dirt on top of her.  She cries she wants out.
     During the psychic attacks, Phobia looks on to enjoy her handy work.
She thinks that she has beaten her.  Phobia prepares to charge with her
sais when Iesha cries out to the senshi.  "Come on.  It's an illusion.
Come on Sailorjupiter and Sailortitan.  She4's gonna hurt you." Phobia
turns her head in Iesha's direction.  Iesha stares at her and gulps.
"UM. . . yeah bitch! Over here!"
     Phobia looks at Iesha turning angry. " This is not your affair, but
since you expressed an interest. . ."  Phobia jumped into the air.  She
pointed her sais down at Iesha.  Iesha hurled herself over the table away
from Phobia.  Phobia growled at her.  Phobia charges at Iesha again.
Iesha looks for some cover only to find none.  She trips on a chair leg
behind her.  In a small blink, she had opened her eyes to see Phobia with
a smile on her face and her sai swords on her hands.  Phobia was about to
strike when Titan jump on Phobia's back.
     "TITAN NERVE SHOCK!!" Sailortitan released her nerve energy at Phobia
from behind.  It struck Phobia, giving her pain.  Phobia looks up at her.
     "I will have my revenge today.  Not you or anyone will stop me,"
Phobia announces to the Senshi of Titan.  Phobia grabs Titan by the throat
and shake her against the wall to her left.  Titan coughs out and puts her
hands on Phobia's arm.  
     SailorstarJupiter shook herself out of Phobia's cruel trance.  She
ran to Titan side to attack.  "JUPITER OAK EVOLUTION!!"
     The electricity created by Jupiter rattled Phobia away from Titan.
Phobia stares at Jupiter in agressive bloodlust.  Phobia takes a sai an
slashes around to prevent SailorstarJupiter from getting any closer to her
and Sailortitan.  Phobia kicks Jupiter threw the window to her right.
Phobia then grabs Iesha from her braids and flushes her out of the
resturant.
     Pobia's eyes were small and burning.  She was deranged.  They could
be no reasoning with her.  "I WILL KILL YOU TITAN!! YOU ARE MINE!!"

     SailorstarMars pondered on her present situation.  She is with a
group of senshi at the moment facing off another group, the Goblin Senshi.
The five goblins in the evil senshi have the powers of the fallen senshi.
SailorstarMars was merely enjoying a day with her new friend and teammate,
Yuuniko and a boy she has a serious crush on, Seji.  Last time she saw
him, he was unconcious .  He disappeared when another guy named Seyuto
showed up.  Seyuto has proved to be a huge pain in her ass.  To makes
things worse, the Goblin Senshi have the powers and weapons of the Outer
Senshi, with the exception of Pluto.  The Goblin Senshi has the powers of
her friends Venus and Mercury as well.  Moon Guardian and Sailorandromeda
have seemed to be helpful in this new mix with one problem . . .Goblin
Saturn, who can most likely kill them all.  Now a surprise has joined into
this battle, SailorstarSaturn.  With her help, they may have a fighting
chance.  There is one thing that stands out in Mars mind as the five
Goblin Senshi prepare for attack.  "We're in deep shit!"
     Seyuto adds, "Oh!  You just realized that now?"
     Sailorandromeda cries, "Seyuto, Shut up!  Mars what do we do?"
     Saturn interjects. "We kill them all."
     Seyuto snaps, "You make it sound soooo simple!"
     "Mars who's thew new girl?" asks SailorstarSaturn in a stern voice.
     Andromeda introduces herself.  " I am Sailorandromeda.  Heard a lot
about you.
 Saturn."
     Mars looks at the Goblin Senshi.  "Saturn, how much juice do you
have?"
     "More than enough," coldly replies Saturn.
     Moon Guardian then states, "I say that teamwork is gonna make us
survive."
     "Agreed!" Mars answers.
     Goblinvenus steps forward.  "You Sailor Senshi don't have the power
to defeat us.  We are your superiors."
     Goblinuranus then proclaims, "Let's kill them and be done with it!
WORLD SHAKING!!"
     A golden orb is flashed from the fingers of the dark Gobinuranus.  It
impacts on the floor below the senshi.  The five of them jump back.  Then
Goblinneptune and Goblinmercury attack.
     "DEEP SUBMERGE!"
     "SHINE AQUA ILLUSION!!"
     The four heros were seperated by the attacks.  SailorstarMars and
Moon Guardian are thrown back to their east because of the blue orb of sea
energy from Goblinneptune.  SailorstarSaturn and Sailorandromeda were
forced into the west by the icy assault of Goblinmercury.
     Mars grew angry and Goblinvenus continued. "LOVE ME CHAIN!"
     The golden chain whip had taken the Senshi of the Fire Planet by her
neck.  Goblinvenus began to pull as Moon Guardian sliced it off will a
saber.  Goblinsaturn took that as an opportunity to strike as he slashed
the arm of Moon Guradian. SailorstarSaturn grew ever more disgusted by the
goblin twin and struck him with her own Silence Glaive.  The two members
of Saturn were embroiled in a heat battle.  Sailorandromeda caught a
glimples of a person ready to hit Saturn from behind.  It was Goblinuranus
with the space sword.  Sailorandromeda jumped to Saturn's side.
     Andromeda cries, "ANDROMEDA NOVA STRIKE!" Her starorb appear from
behind her and let loose her fury.  This had knocked down Goblinuranus,
but he quickly recovered to begin another attack.  Saturn turn around to
be knocked down.  The two Goblin senshi move in for the kill when out of
nowhere Haruka jumps on Goblinuranus and Mina on Goblinsaturn.  Andromeda,
Mars and Saturn turn to see the other senshi.  
     Mars exclaims, "What are you doing here? You all should be in the
hospital!"
     Moon Guardian looks over to see the other girls.  He flips to their
side and Seyuto joins the girls quickly.  "I see you senshi are feeling a
lot better."
     "So you're the one who save us at the park," Ami states.
     Seyuto then cries, "Hey! What is this . . . a convention?"
      "Who's the smart ass?" Haruka asks.
     "Another time. Mars, Andromeda, Saturn . . . super team them all."
cries Moon Guardian.
     "Right!MARS FLAME SNIPER!!"
     "ANDROMEDA NOVA STRIKE!!"
     "MOON STORM EXPLODE!!"
     "SATURN SILENCE GLAVE SURPRISE!!"
     The four combined attacks bursted the Goblin Senshi to the outside of
the mall.  The five look up to see the five owers of the powers and the
other heros.  Goblinsaturn was intensely anger.  A crystal shard dropped
and was picked up by Ami.  Goblinsaturn gazed at the fighters of justice.
     "We want our powers back!  NOW!!" Haruka demanded.
     "Go to hell!! DEATH. . . RIBBON . . ." began the evil goblinja.
     "No! DEATH RIBBON . . ."  Saturn started.
      Out of nowhere Pluto ran up to the battleground.  "NOOOOOOOOO!!!
TIME STOP!!!"

     At the resturant, Phobia and Sailortitan were fighting each other
fiercely.  Phobia attacked again with , "HORROR ILLUSION MADNESS!!"
     One of the people that Titan had feared most had come forth.  Instead
of it being a psi-projection this time, it was a people made real.  A
hologram of a real person or thing that she dread.  It was the Moon
Princess, except her face revealed a skinless phase.  Her dress was black.
Her hair was a dark purple.  She looked horrifying to Sailortitan.  Titan
took a deep breath and charged at the hologram with tears flowing down her
face.  She hit the hologram but still did not affect it.  She tries again.
The figure move relentless closer to her.  Again she hits her, only to hit
nothing.  The figure was not fazed by her movements, punches and hits.  It
was unrelenting.  All that the psi-projection wanted was to hurt her. The
dead-like Moon Princess then called out to her.  Sailortitan began to
shriek.  Phobia turned her face into a twisted smile.  Phobia's eyes
burned in satifaction as Titan was powerless to stop the evil
psi-projection of Princess Usagi.  Phobia stopped waiting and began to
strike her with her sai swords.  
     Iesha and SailorstarJupiter were getting up.  Both of them had
recieved many cuts and bruises due to Phobia.  SailorstarJupiter looked at
her battered body.  She had receive a gash on her side, dropping blood all
over her.  SailorstarJupiter's forehead had a cut on it. With the cut she
had also obtained bruises all over her arms and legs.  Jupiter stood up
fast to see herself and look for Sailortitan.  Her eyes were decieveing
her she began to think.  Titan seemed to be fighting a zombie version of
Princess Usagi.  Her mouth dropped in disbelief.  The duplicate seemed to
be choking Titan.  Jupiter took a deep breath only to sigh in pain.
SailorstarJupiter then walks over to the shattered window.  She jumps back
into the room.   Jupiter holds her breath to attack.
     "JUPITER OAK . . . EVOLUTION!!" exclaimes SailorstarJupiter.
Electricity surrounds her as leaves and branches from an outside tree come
to her.  The objects of nature swirl around her as she comes in contact
with them.  Jupiter looks at the Moon Princess duplicate and attacks.
     At the moment of being struck, the duplicate was in front of
Sailortitan.  The electricity loosen the evil twin's grip.  Phobia glances
in Jupiter's direction and gives her a stare of hatred.  Titan regains her
composure and begins to fight back.
     "Phobia . . . I have had it with your mind games.  You want a fight
of the minds, you've got it.  TITAN NERVE SHOCK!!!"
     Titan releases her nerve beam at the acolyte.  Phobia counters it
with a black beam.  The two connect and cause an explosion.  Jupiter runs
up to Phobia and slams her against the wall to her far right.  The two
Sailor Senshi talk telepathically.
      Okay Jupiter, You ready to send this acolyte to hell!'
      You better believe it Titan.'
      Let's go for a twin drop kick.'
     The two senshi jump to the air and perform a swift, hard drop kick on
the Acolyte of Fears.  Phobia is shaken by this assault.  The girls follow
with punches, ultilizing teamwork.  Jupiter kicks both Phobia's sais out
of her hands. Titan smacks the acolyte against fallen tables on the floors
of the resturant.  Phobia looks up, circling in dizziness.  The two senshi
have taken a lot out of the Sailor Senshi.  Titan and Jupiter look at each
other knowing that it was time to finish this battle with the evil
Acolyte.
     "Phobia . . .it's time to end this fight.  Say bye-bye! TITAN. .
.PSI-VORTEX BREAKER!!"  Sailortitan had let the words rool out of her
tight lips.  Titan's new attack  began with her point out to the sky with
a finger from each hand.  Titan then begins to spin around 360 degrees.
Energy starts to wrap around her fingers and her arms.  A concentration
point begins to form in the middle of her body.  A vortex is unleashed
from this concentrated energy.  Titan closes her eyes as the vortex gets
bigger and bright with psychic energy.  Titan then opens her eyes and
shots the energy at Phobia.  Phobia is still shakened by the physical
assualts to catch or counter Titan's attack.  As it strikes, Phobia lets
out a cry. The cry is feral, unrelenting and primal in agony.  The two
senshi and their colleague watch the display of power.  A crystal drops
for a pocket of Phobia's.  
     As Phobia falls into the floor, the crystal piece rolls to the side
of Iesha.  Iesha bend down to pick up the crystal piece.  It looked as it
was a shard of a bigger crystal.  The two senshi celebrate their victory
over the near-relentless Acolyte of Fear.  Jupiter gives Titan a hardy
hug.  Titan smiles.
     "Good work Titan!" Jupiter comments as she hugs her comrade-in-arms.  
     "Thanks a lot Jupiter!  That means a lot coming from you! I know that
things for the group have not been easy with the others out of action . .
." Titan says to Jupiter with a small smile.
     "Look . . . I've been too hard on you!  You and Andromeda are only
trying to help and to fit in.  I want to apologize to you for being so
against you as senshi.  You two are great additions to the team," Jupiter
says with a look of regret.
     "And I want to apologize for thinking you could not handle Phobia.  I
would have lost if it wasn't for you," compliments Sailortitan.
     Iesha walks over yelling, "Girls . . . girls look at what I found.
It rolled out of Phobia's pocket." She holds the crystal shard.
     Phobia jumps up and snatches the shard.  " This is not over.  You
will pay for this Jupiter.  And Saiortitan . . . I will have my revenge! I
shall return!!"
     The senshi look blankly as Phobia teleports away.  Iesha grumbles in
losing the crystal shard.  Jupiter and Titan look at her and smile.  The
two tell Iesha to go home when a psi-flash cracks loudly on the mind of
the Senshi of the sattilite of the Mind.  A picture of two Saturns calling
for a Death Ribbon Revolution, a power that can destroy the planet when
Pluto yells Time Stop and then silence.  Dread filled the mind of Titan as
she collasped onto the ground.
     Jupiter asks in concern, "Titan, what's wrong?!"
     Titan looks up at her tall teammate to answer in one word.  "Death!"

     The Goblin Senshi looked confused. As if time had stop, all the
people at the mall seem to have something they were doing interuptted by
some kind of pause.  The senshi who had lost they power theen heard three
words.  "Silence Glaive Surprise."
     All five of the Goblin Senshi were hit by tremendous energy.  The
five goblinjas with the power of Sailor Senshi began to weaken.  Haruka
took shards of glass and began to stab away at the Goblinsenshi.  Moon
Guardian looked over to Mars who shot a bunch of her fire arrows.  Moon
Guardian then ran to the side of Sailorandromeda.  Moon Guardian told her
that she has yet to use her most destructive attack.  Sailorandromeda
understood the words of Moon Guardian.  Andromeda called for her Galactic
Specter.  The specter appear in her hands and then she cries, "GALACTIC
SCEPTER COSMIC SHATTER!!"
     Gold light bursted from the specter and began to give off intense
light. Then the sky began to shine as starbolts thundered down on the
Goblin Senshi. Goblinvenus, Goblinmercury, Goblinneptune and Goblinuranus
started to dispate away.  Goblinsaturn shielded himeself the best he can
only to retreat.  All that were left of the other Goblin Senshi were their
power crystals.  SailorStarSaturn smiled at the destruction of the other
Goblin Senshi.  Moon Guardian held his arm and gasps in awe.
SailorstarMars and Sailorandromeda looked over the other senshi. Ami and
Michiru grabbed the power crystals as Haruka kicked a rock.  Seyuto comes
up to SailorstarSaturn.
     "Good job Saturn! And I thought all of you were wimps!"  
     Saturn gave him a cold look.  Then Ami replies, "I thought I saw
Pluto."
     "Me too. I was sure I caught a glimsple of SailorstarPluto," added
Michiru.
     Moon Guardian looked to his left to see a body laying in the bench.
As he drew closer, the other girls came up.  Haruka yells, "Hey Set . .
.Pluto.  Pluto. Wake up, it's over!"
     The body just laid there.  SailorstarMars says, "Pluto?"
     
     At the Tokyo Mega Mall, SailorstarJupiter and Sailortitan show up
quick.  The resturant that they had went to was only a few block away from
then.  The two felt batter only in body as they found the other senshi.
Sailorandromeda's face was covered by darkness.  As the two got closer,
cries and howling echoed in the night sky.  Jupiter smiled a little when
she saw Ami and Mina, but then saw tears running down their light faces.
Sailortitan began to feel dread and sadness in her stomach when they
approached closer and closer to the site.
     Sailormoon arrived with Guardian Hermes, Tuxedo Kamen and
Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon.  SailorstarJupiter and Sailortitan came toward
them.
     "Hey!  What's going on?  And why are the others here?" asks the
leader of the senshi. 
     "We don't know?  What the hell happened to you guys?"  Asks Jupiter.
     "In one name . . .Tempest," Guardian Hermes commented.
     "Hey Chibi-usa!  What's up?!" Jupiter says to the pink haired
Sailormoon.
     "I'm here to help.  What happened to you?"
     Titan answers. "In a name . . . Phobia."
     Sailormoon walks up to Haruka, who is holding Michiru in her arms.
Haruka has tears running down her like a river.  Eternal Sailormoon begins
to tear herself.
     "Haruka, what happen? Please tell me!" urged a worried Eternal
Sailormoon.
     Moon Guardian, who had stayed around this time answered, "It's too
late. I was too late!"
     Tuxedo Kamen takes his girlfriend by the hand and begins to squeeze.
The two walk forward with Jupiter and Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon in tow.
As they walk closer, they see SailorstarMars and SailorstarSaturn holding
a limp body.  The four of they look at the body to see it is a friend.
     "No. . .Nooooooo!! It can't be!" exclaims the future Sailormoon.
     Sailormoon of the present sees as Jupiter howls.  "Pluto . . . no!"
     Eternal Sailormoon cries and screams. "Not Setsuna!! Nooooooooo!"
     Tuxedo Kamen walks up to the Moon Guardian.
     "What happened to Pluto?"
     "I am sorry.  I have come for a time of great perial has begun. I
must regret to imform you all that SailorstarPluto is dead."     

  
   

SAILORMOON C 
EPISODE 8: REVELATIONS AND RELATIONS
RATED PG-13
BY FRANCISCO K. RODRIGUEZ
E-MAIL:frankiekr@yahoo.com

     It's 11:54 at night.  The Sailor Senshi fought valiantly today
against three sets of foes.  Although the senshi over came all of the
foes, it is not a victory.  The Acolytes have been sent to Earth to
collect the tripod shards which create the three tripods.  The Sailor
Senshi have swore to stop them but failed in stopping the collection of
two of three this night. They now have two pieces.  They should be pleased
but instead, grief strictened. One of their own has died and the Sailor
Senshi is not happy. This night is bitter, for SailorstarPluto is dead.
     "I can't believe this has happened.  Setsuna's gone," states Usagi,
the senshi's leader, Sailormoon, and the Moon Princess.  A tear falls from
her face onto the hand of her boyfriend, Mamoru.  They look at the other
senshi, distraught in their own ways. Makoto was cooking things non-stop
for almost an hour, trying not to think about it. Mina and Ami were crying
on a pole near Rei's room. Rei began to sit in silence and in shock.
Haruka was holding Michiru tightly in her arms, comforting her.  She could
not help it to shed some tears of her own.  Hotaru sat down in frustration
and in sadness with Chibi-usa, who was choked up herself but the two were
helping out the Moon Guardian get better after the cut he obtain in
battle.  The two new senshi were acting as consolers but felt the pain as
well.  Ako was doing her best to calm the other and help them. Yuuniko was
crying in a corner alone for some time till she decided to check on Usagi. 
Tenchi reached out to Ami and Mina.  He was even able to distract her with
the fact her was also from her planet, Mercury.   Even Artemis and Luna
were there to help out and mourn along with the group. Now, Usagi wanted
to talk to the girls on what to do.
     "I want to kill those Acolytes!" growled the grief strictened Haruka
in anger.
     "I agree.  I want to kill them all for this!" Makoto answered walking
out finallyafter being in the kitchen alone for so long.
     Ami interjects with,  " Girls . . . look at us.  Four of us don't
have our powers.  The rest of us are depowered.  They killed Pluto. We
don't have the power to defeat them."
     Haruka bit her lip. She then yelled, "Yes we do!  We got the freaking
crystals from the goblinjas.  I say we use'em and kick their asses till
they are dead."
     "Easier said then done," answered Moon Guardian.  Her walked outside
with his arm healed.  The odd thing was that it was not completely headed.
A scar had remained that stung slightly.  He walked forward with Chibi-usa
and Hotaru in tow.  "Look, the crystals are attuned to the five goblins of
the Goblin Senshi."
     "What are you talking about?  They are our powers," Haruka snapped.
     "They were.  The crystal were made from your powers but they were
also created by the dark magic of Limbo.  You see, your powers have been
altered in a way . . ."
     Ami finishes, " that the crystal will work only for those goblinjas
and not us."
     "Precisely. Now that those crystal are free from their hands, they
don't have the power anymore, but you can't use it either." Moon Guardian
explained.
     "You know something Moon Guardian . . .you look like some one I
know," Mamoru said. 
     "Mamoru, don't kid around. This is not the time. We have to get
serious," Usagi says as Luna faints in completely shock. Usagi then move
next to Moon Guardian. Suddenly, the mouths of the entire Sailor Senshi
drop.  Usagi and Moon Guardian look almost exactly alike with the
exception of the hair color.
     "Usagi . . .look you look like him. I mean he looks like you!"
exclaims Mina as she points at the two.
     Chibi-usa then jumps up and says, " It is YOU!!" She runs to Moon
Guardian and gives him a tight hug.  He felt odd at first.  Suddenly, a
feeling of warmth and comfort emulated from her to ease Moon Guardian.
     Mamoru asks, "What do you mean YOU, Chibi-usa?"
     Tenchi says, "Well, shit, it is really YOU. Your highness, welcome
back."
     The Sailor Senshi said in unison, "Your HIGHNESS. . . ?!"
     "Usagi, I have something to tell you, " starts Moon Guardian.
     Chibi-usa then adds, "You might as well show your other identity!"
     Moon Guardian powers down.  As a light falls, a husky figure appears.
His hair is silver.  His eyes are blue.  His smile matches Usagi's. Then
hearts stop. People begin to recognize the young man.  Rei stares at the
young man and passes out.  Luna's mouth falls off.  Artemis smiles.  Usagi
takes a breath.  Mamoru give a grin.
     "Hello Usagi. Hey Mamoru. What's shaking girls?" asks the figure.       
     "SEJI?!"  yells Makoto in complete shock.
     "Your Mamoru's friend!" exclaims Usagi.
     "Little more than that Usagi, " Tenchi replies. Rei wakes up to hear
the rest of what is said.
     Artemis steps forward. "Usagi, Everyone . . . I would like all of you
to meet someone very special. I thought for sure we'd never see you again
but you are here.  Everyone meet Prince Seji."
     Usagi 's face turned blank. "Prince Seji...?!"
     "Usagi, I am Prince Seji of the Moon Kingdom!  Son of Queen Serenity
and YOUR OLDER BROTHER!"
     Usagi pause with everyone else. Mamoru says to her, "Usagi . . .you
okay?"
     "My. . .  brother.  Heh. . .Heh. . ." Usagi laughs a few seconds and
faints dead away. 

     Within the Castle of Shadows, Lord Dreadlox meets with his Acolytes.
All of them assemble within the throne room of their master.  Lord
Dreadlox came out of his quarters and stood by his throne.  He began to
walk down the isles with his hands on his back.  His face with
disappointment and disgust.  He looks at his elite guard with a tempered
grimace.  Five of the Acolytes: Hyperion, Raven, Syrin, Tempest and
Phobia; all had put their heads down in shame.
     "My elite guard . . . vanquished by children!  CHILDREN!!  The five
of you failed in disposing the senshi.  Plus, they now have two crystal
shards.  I am EXTREMELY displeased by these actions.  I wanted results,
not failures," voices the shadow lord of Limbo.
     Phobia moves forward to reply. "My lord, we have now four crystal
shards in our possession.  With my plan, I had obtained two crystal
shards. It was Tempest who failed you."
     Tempest moves to Phobia's side. He clinches his fist and discharges a
hard slap to the face of the Acolyte of Fear.  Phobia is knocked to the
ground.  She then bounces up and punches Tempest in the gut.
     Tempest catches his breath to protest. "My lord, it was Phobia's
obsession in which was the reason of failure for our last mission.  He
lust to kill Titan clouded her judgement. If she wasn't so hell bent on
killing Sailortitan, she could have obtained the third shard on her own."
     "Fool! It was me and my Goblin Senshi who gained the crystals.  You
left empty handed.  Sailorjupiter surprised me with the human. The Goblin
Senshi had to face the Moon Guardian and most of the other Senshi. We
achieved in collecting two tripod shards and even killing Sailorpluto.
What's your excuse?! Defeated by two Sailormoons! 
Liar!!  Everyone knows that there is only one Sailormoon!" Phobia snaps.
     "You know . . . you acolytes are quite interesting," called an
unknown female voice.  
     The female walked out of the shadows.  She was dressed in red.  Her
clothing was regal and her face lit up like fire.  A hood covered her
hair.  She breathed heavily as she stepped into the throne room.  She came
up to the shadow lord and gave him a kiss. 
     "Lady Malevolence!  Welcome home!" announced the evil Lord Dreadlox.
     Lady Malevolence was Lord Dreadlox's wife.  She was one of the few
people equal to the evil god.  She was powerful, cruel and vindictive.
She looked at her Acolyte court as play things.  Malevolence was the
ultimate female of Limbo and was as highly worshiped and feared as her
husband.  Lady Malevolence wanted not only to finish off the Sailor Senshi
but wanted to destroy the Moon.   This was her motivation of figuring
ways to destroy to Sailor Senshi.      
        "My lord and my lady, I wish to continue where the others have
failed," Mayhem, the Acolyte of Destruction told them.
     "Mayhem, you really think you will succeed where the others have
failed?" asks Lady Malevolence.
     "I shall.  I will destroy them all with my powers and collect the
remaining crystal shards," proclaim the cocky Mayhem.
     "You won't fail Mayhem . . . because Goblinsaturn is going with you,"
Lord Dreadlox orders him.
     "My lord . . .he would only be in the way," Mayhem explained.
     " Goblinsaturn will go with you--and so will I!" Lady Malevolence
answered.
     "My lady, Mayhem is just too cocky. He'll take all the action. I work
better alone," comments Goblinsaturn with displeasure on his face.
     Lady Malevolence looks at them with fire burning through her eyes.
"You two dare question my commands?!  You two are going to Earth with me
and that is final! You talk against me again, you will die!"
     The other Acolytes giggle. Lady Malevolence had just returned from
her tour of Limbo and now she will be going to Earth.  All of the Acolytes
knew that Lady Malevolence was indeed powerful. May the Sailor Senshi pray
they survive.
     As Lady Malevolence and her two warriors left, Lord Dreadlox left his
chamber.  As he entered the mighty hall, a figure appeared.  The figure
was in shadows, covering much of his face and body.  Two things could be
seen by this dark being; he had hair red like fire and his eyes glowed in
the same color.  Lord Dreadlox walked forward towards the figure.
     A masculine, harsh voice announces, "Dreadlox, you really must do
something about your servants.  They have failed to defeat the senshi."
     "One is dead.  We have obtained four of the tripod crystal shards.
It is only a matter of time before we get the rest," answers Lord
Dreadlox.
     "I certainly hope so!  The senshi have two shards, and even with your
four shards, you have yet to create a full tripod.  I really do hate
wasting time!" answered the figure.
     " You dare complain.  My forces had taken out most of the senshi. You
have done nothing but complain!  If  your so superior, why don't you
handle the senshi by yourself."
     "Because Dreadlox, I am not foolish.  The Sailor Senshi are truly
formidable foes but can be taken down." 
     Dreadlox continues. "That is somewhat true. Princess Serenity is a
lot more aggressive than I gave her credit for. Especially for the second
Sailormoon that has arrived."
     "A second Sailormoon?" inquired the figure.
     "Yes! This one had pink hair. She was as powerful as the original.
She also knew of the Acolytes and of me! I thought that this would take
all the senshi by surprise. It is bad enough that the Moon Prince has
resurfaced. Now with this second Sailormoon, things will most surely get a
lot harder.  I thought you would deal with such surprises,"
answered Lord Dreadlox to the figure in an upset tone.
     "May I remind you that it is I who freed you!  You and your court
were supposed to be imprisoned for another thousand years. I freed you
early. Another thing, I will find someway to deal with the rabbit in due
time. If you're some insistent in getting rid of her, have your servants
do it.  One thing! I am your key to getting out of here.  I was when I
broke the barriers, and I am with you getting out of Limbo. What I have
given you, I can also take away. Remember that!" the figure answers as he
disappears.
         
     The next morning was a brutal morning.  It was to be the funeral of
the fallen Sailor Senshi, SailorstarPluto.  Everyone agreed on laying the
heart crystal to rest in the far side of Rei's temple.  It was an area
thick in trees and woodland.  The place would be undisturbed and would be
the place to best rest the heart crystal.  Many of the senshi hoped that
Pluto would be resurrected immediately and have returned by now. Setsuna
had not returned to the land of the living.  
     Usagi spent the night with Hotaru and Chibi-usa.  She found it
comforting to be around them more then anyone else.  Hotaru was the best
friend of Usagi's future daughter, Chibi-usa, and one of the closest
people to Setsuna.  Chibi-usa was Usagi's inspiration. As her future
daughter, Chibi-usa was the main reason that Usagi fought harder to bring
about Crystal-Tokyo. Now with Setsuna gone, maybe for good Usagi thought,
will Crystal-Tokyo come to be?  
     The rest of the senshi were mourning as they prepared for the funeral
at Rei's house. All of the Sailor Senshi, old and new, arrived to begin
preparation for the service this afternoon. Each one of them hoped for no
problems on this day.  Ako brushed her hair and style the hair of both
Makoto and Rei. Yuuniko was talking with Ami and Mina on the past
adventures of the senshi.  Haruka was busy tying up her tie as Michiru
prepared her own gown. Hotaru and Chibi-usa were comforting each other.
Usagi herself was talking with Luna and Artemis on other matters of a
personal nature.
     "How long have you've known?!" exclaimed a distressed Usagi
tearfully.
     "Usagi, we had no idea about this," began to explain Luna.
     "No! You've had to had known about this. You two are my advisors.  I
need to know, did you two have any knowledge that I had a brother?"
demands Usagi.
     "We had no IDEA!! I SWEAR IT! ISN'T THAT RIGHT ARTEMIS!" yelled the
black cat.
     "Well. . .you didn't Luna. But I had some idea," emits Artemis to
Usagi and his love.
     "YOU WHAT?!" exclaims the two females.
     "You see, I had a little idea during the movies a few weeks ago.  I
thought that the Moon Prince had died ages ago but the Moon Guardian
proved otherwise.  You see, I. . ."
     Usagi interrupts Artemis. "How could you do that to me?!  Now, with
one dead Sailor Senshi, what do we do now?!" At this point, Usagi begins
to cry.
     "Usagi . . .I wasn't sure. Your Brother disappeared years before the
end of the Silver Millennium.  I didn't think he survived," Artemis
defends himself.
     "So you had to leave out a big part of my life as the Moon Princess.
To what? Protect me?" Usagi says.
     "Look Usagi, I am sorry.  I did it because you did need to be
protected," Artemis says.
     Usagi's face turns to disgust. "Protect me. Protect Me! Artemis, you
had no right .. .NO RIGHT TO KEEP THAT FROM ME!!  HE WAS MY BROTHER IN THE
MOON KINGDOM AND YOU COULD NOT TELL ME!  I MAY WHINE OR EVEN BE A WIMP,
BUT DON'T YOU EVER JUDGE FOR ME WHAT I CAN OR CAN'T HANDLE AGAIN!!  I _
HATE_ YOU!"
     Usagi storms out of the room, crying her eyes out.  Luna gives a
disgusted look to her beau.  Artemis puts his head down; not only in shame
but in sorrow.  From that point on, those three knew that today was
definitely going to be a long day.
     
     At Mamoru's apartment, Mamoru prepared for today's funeral service.
He got out a black suit. He then grabbed a black suit made of cotton that
Setsuna had made him for Christmas.  He slipped on some red dress socks
and puts a red handkerchief on the right of his blazer. Mamoru combed his
hair in a neat fashion.  It was no often he dressed up, for fear of being
recognized as Tuxedo Mask.  Today though, it seemed like the right thing
to do.  
     Then knocking persisted itself on his door. Mamoru ran to it.  As he
opened the door, he saw two familiar faces. It was Seji and Tenchi,
otherwise known as the Moon Guardian and Guardian Hermes. Today, they were
not their alter ego's but their true selves.  Today, each senshi would be
a representative of the Moon Princess court and the respected planets
representative.  Seji had two bouquets of red roses wrapped with black
bows in honor of SailorstarPluto.  The guys grabbed their things and began
to walk to Rei's temple.
     Mamoru starts. "Guys, I appreciate this a lot."
     The two guys nod. "Mamoru, we are a team. Not to mention friends.
Pluto did a lot for the world. We wish to honor her and to be their for
you and the girls," states Seji. 
     Mamoru smiled but felt awkward about Seji, finding out that he is
Usagi's long lost brother. Tenchi then adds, "We need to be there for
everybody or we won't survive the threat of Dreadlox."
     "Thanks guys.  I have to admit. It's nice to have guys to talk to
about this stuff," confesses Mamoru to his two friends. "One thing Seji .
. . why didn't you tell us earlier?"
     Tenchi replies, "And when did you reactivate my powers?"
     Seji took a deep breath.  "I need to be sure it was you and the
Sailor Senshi. Once I was sure, I took precautions.  This is partly why
the other Sailor Senshi was reactivated. After a while, I had hope that
something would jump start your memories but I was wrong.   As for why I
reactivated your powers Tenchi?  The day Mamoru first met us and we played
ball.  I reactivated you first but was planning for a slower affect.
That's why you did not suspect a thing when I left during the movies and
why you began to recognize Mamoru and Artemis."
     Mamoru planned on telling something to his friend when Seyuto
appeared.  Seyuto now had an idea on who were Sailor Senshi but did not
know anything about the three of them being senshi themselves.  This
distress the trio as they were headed for the funeral.
     Seyuto begins. "Hey! Just the wimps I wanted to see. Where are you
three headed?"
     The three looked at each other. Mamoru answers, "It's kind of
personal."
     "What happened? Your girlfriends made you dress up like geeks?" asks
Seyuto grinning.
     Mamoru turned red when Seji says, "Seyuto, this is important to us.
Can we talk later?"
     "Okay. But I won't tell you about the senshi at the mall. Heck, I saw
one die. It is a shame, but it looked cool!" Seyuto comments. Mamoru
prepare to grab his throat when Tenchi talked him out of it.
     Seji came up and said, "Listen, you insensitive maggot!  We are going
to a funeral!!  A girl we knew died in the mall yesterday, and now we are
burying her.  Do us a favor Seyuto, when you get your head out of your
selfish ass, give us a call!"
     The three began to walk away.  Seji then puts his head down.  "Guys,"
he began, "I have something to tell you?"
     "Please let it be some good news," hoped Tenchi.
     "It's a matter of looking at it. I know who is the next Guardian
Senshi I could activate."
     "Great Seji! With things going the way they've been, we could use all
the help we can get," Mamoru replies.
     Tenchi asks, "Well . . .who's the luck guy?"
     "Um . . .you really don't want to know," Seji says with a demeanor of
regret.
     "Yes we do. Who the next Guardian?" asks Mamoru.
     "Seyuto!" Seji answers.
     Mamoru gives a look of dread as Tenchi states, "You were right! I'm
sorry we asked!"

     Mayhem, Goblinsaturn and Lady Malevolence landed a few miles south of
the Tokyo tower.  The three evil beings were scoping the area.  Mayhem
tried to get in tune with the energy of the tripod shards.  Lady
Malevolence walked forward to observe the people of Tokyo.
     Lady Malevolence began with, "Really! Such puny beings proved trouble
to the other Acolytes?" She announced this in disgust and disbelief. 
     Goblinsaturn then interjects his own opinion.  "The Sailor Senshi
should not be underestimated. The senshi had fallen before us but have
fought bravely enough. They keep us from reaching own ultimate goal even
though we cripple them.  Hyperion believe that he had taken all of the
power of Saturn but I found out he did not."
     "Still . . .SailorStarSaturn is weaker than what she use to be. We
will succeed in destroying them," Mayhem states proudly in hopes of
getting favor from the queen of Limbo.
     Lady Malevolence smirks. She thinks that Mayhem tries hard to win the
favor of the Royal family of Limbo. Mayhem desires to be the top of the
Acolytes and become the Acolyte Majestrix of the Dark Reign. Lady
Malevolence decides to play with this so she can use him. Lady Malevolence
has different plans for the tripods. She wish to be Empress Supreme of
Earth and Limbo. Her husband wants to destroy the world for vengeance on
those in the pass. Lady Malevolence's true purpose is power.  Power that
comes from absolute rule and goddess-like power.  She has formed a plan.
     "Goblinsaturn . . . take the survey of the land.  Cause a distraction
to lure out the Sailor Senshi. I want those tri-pods. I want them now,"
she announces.
     Goblinsaturn went off on his mission.  In the meantime, Lady
Malevolence had plays of her own to begin. Lady Malevolence moves to
Mayhem's side. She unzips the middle of her uniform to reveal the tops of
her bosoms. She slowly moves to the ear of Mayhem.  Mayhem stands still
till her breathing shutters him.  
     In a soft, seductive tone, she asks, "Mayhem . . .my loyal servant.
Can you get a location of a Crystal shard."
     Chills moves down the spine of the Acolyte of Destruction.  " I . .
.um. . .I will to get a ti. . .fix on it." As he answered her, Lady
Malevolence fooled around with his hair. 
     "Exxxxxxxxcilent! Do so . . .at once," whispers Lady Malevolence.
     Mayhem could feel himself losing his nerve as he moves to being the
search for a tripod shard. Lady Malevolence smiled. She knew that between
her beauty and the ambition of the acolyte, Mayhem would prove useful to
her. 

     The Sailor Senshi have arrived to a part of the forest behind the
temple that seem enchanted.  Rei had Haruka and Michiru look over the site
and they agree that is is where they would bury Setsuna.  There was a
bridge over a pond.  This area was barely used by anyone in the temple.
Rei stated that Setsuna should not be disturb here till she is hopefully
resurrected.  Every senshi was hoping for that but had thought that it may
not happen this time around.  The girls prepared the candle they were
gonna light at sundown in Setsuna's memory.   The boys finally came with
them all dressed up.  They looked at the Sailor Senshi and were awe-struck
by their beauty.
     Ami wore a black gown with blues trims that reached to their knees.
She had wore her communicator on her wrist as did all the Sailor Senshi.
Rei wore a strapless black dress with a red bow in her hair. The bow tie
some up and let it down to her shoulder. Makoto had a dark green gown with
a black chest piece around her.  Her hair was wrapped around with a
holding clap attached. Mina had her own hair in a bun with an extravagant
orange yellow gown. She was holding a rose in her hands.  Haruka, much to
her own displeasure, wore a black dress. Haruka did not do much with her
hair but it was nicely combed. Michiru had on an aqua blue dress that
Setsuna had made for her a short tome ago. Her hair was neatly wrapped up
and held together by a silver clip. Hotaru wore a black body suit with a
purple dress that was made by Setsuna. Her hair was pulled back for this
occasion.  Yuuniko had on this gown that she had gotten from her
grandmother when she was younger.  It was black and gold with a gold trim
surrounding it. Her red hair was pulled back as well with gel.  Ako wore
an navy blue dress that had nothing on it, but was tightly snugged to her
form. Her hair was down, blowing wild with the summer wind. Chibi-usa wore
a dress that belonged to Hotaru. It was a black and red strapless dress
that fell to her knees. Her hair was the same as it has every been.
Makoto commented that she looked like the Black Lady, but Chibi-usa
reassure her that she was not Black Lady.  Finally came Usagi.
     She wore a beautiful white gown that had pearls embedded around the
dress. It had three roses on both of the sides of the dress. Her hair was
nearly styled in her meatballs , with roses all around them both.  She had
a pearl headband wrap itself around her. She carried her Silver Moon
Brooch with her.  Mamoru's mouth opened as the sight made his heart skip a
beat. He thought of how breathtaking Usagi looked and then he refrained
because this was to bury one of their own.
     Seji move forward in black. He looked at the assemblage of Senshi
with sadness. He did not want to reunite with his sister, Usagi, in this
manner. He then thought that it was time for the service to begin.  
     "In the days of the Silver Millennium, if royalty passed away, the
delegates would pronounce themselves and speak of the deceased in the
manner of what he/she meant to her/his fellow court members.  Today, for
the first time in one thousand years, such will be of this occasion.  I
call for Ami, princess of Mercury, to begin," announced Seji.
     Ami stood forward with a candle with  black and red ribbons tied
around the bottom of it.  " I am Princess Ami of Mercury. I was a fellow
member of Princess Setsuna in the court of the Moon Princess.  Setsuna was
a woman with passion and determination. She showed me that things can
change if you let them change. Her dedication has been an inspiration to
me. We wish to be doctors. She made me hope for those to far gone. I will
miss her." Ami stepped back and tears fell from her face.  Makoto and
Tenchi moved toward her to comfort her. 
     Next stood Michiru.  She walked forward gracefully.  As she stood
over the grave they had made for Setsuna, Ako noticed a faint mind.  She
wasn't sure what it was but she shook it off.  Michiru began to speak.  "I
am Princess Michiru of Neptune.  I have known Setsuna for awhile.  Setsuna
was loyal and willing to open her heart.  Her will was indeed the most
distinguished characteristic that she had.  I will miss her advice and
wisdom. Oh. . . Setsuna, you were right."
     Michiru moved back as Tenchi moved forward.  " I am Sir Tenchi of the
Royal Guard of Mercury and the Guardian Senshi. I have only known her as
SailorstarPluto.  Be she showed me that duty and resposiblity were two of
the most important things that made a person a hero."
     As Tenchi finished, Ako and Rei sensed a presence.  It seemed
intruding.  Ako then looked at Rei and Rei nods. 
      Do you sense that presence?' psi-asks Rei to Ako.
      Yes I do.  Someone is watching us,' Ako relates back to Rei
psychically.
     Ako and Rei move back as Mina speaks .  They look behind some trees
to find a guy running off.  The two senshi catch up and surround him.  Rei
then recognizes him.  It was Seyuto.
     "Seyuto . . .what the hell are you doing here?" exclaims Rei, waving
her finger at him in distress.
     Seyuto smiles deviously.  " I know who you are!  I know you're the
Sailor Senshi."
     Both girls look at each other in shock.  Ako then says, "Sailor
Senshi?  We're not the Sailor Senshi."
     "They why did Tenchi just said that he knew this girl, what was it. .
.Setsuna, only as SAILORSTARPLUTO?!"
     Rei began to clinch her teeth when out of nowhere, she feels pain.
It is intense pain.  She has never felt anything like it.  The pain fills
her stomach, like her body is eat itself away from inside out.  Ako runs
to her and asks what's wrong.
     "Evil!!  Intense . . .Agony . . .Evil!!" Rei let out as he pulls
herself together beyond the pain.
     "We have to warn the others," Ako states as she lifts Rei.
     "So what do we do?" Seyuto asks.
     Ako glances at him with her eyes closed in.  "You're the BIGGEST jerk
I have ever met."      
     "Either I become a senshi too or I go to the nearest Tv station to
tell the world about all of you," Seyuto says.
     Ako and Rei put on shocked expressions.  Rei tells Seyuto, "It is
destiny to be senshi, not choice.  If it was, we may not be here for a
funeral!"
     Ako and Rei head back to the service.
     At the service, Haruka was speaking.  "As Princess of Uranus, I have
seen many acts of Bravery.  None can be measure like the bravery of one of
my dearest friends, Setsuna.  She was by far the strongest of us an. . ."
     Haruka's speech was interrupted by laughter.  It was sharp and
maddening.  Then appeared Goblinsaturn with the Silence Glavie on his
shoulders.  He had a wicked smile that looked as if hell had won the
Earth.  Haruka and many of the other senshi got angry.
     "You senshi . . . so emotion.  It is really pathetic that you have
survived this long," comments Goblinsaturn.
     Haruka moved forward.  "Come face me you creep?  I'M GONNA KILL YOU
FOR WHAT YOU DID TO SETSUNA!!"
     Goblinsaturn smiles again.  "Really?  You are incorrect my dear.  You
and many of you cannot have your powers returned to them from those
crystals.  It really is a shame I will kill all of you with little
interferace."
     Hotaru looks at him with fear and hate.  Goblinsaturn is stronger
than she is because of the power drained from her by Hyperion.  But, she
thinks, I must defeat him.  I must. Hotaru then thinks about the mall. The
huge battle that ended up to be between her and Goblinsaturn. She gazes at
him and thinks . . .he will die.
     Rei and Ako see this when out of the blue, Mayhem materializes next
to Goblinsaturn.
     "Hey!  What are you doing here?!" asks Goblinsaturn.
     "They have two tripods and I also feel the power of a crystal
somewhere here," Mayhem answers.
     Rei then realizes that it could mean Setsuna's heart-crystal.  If
Mayhem takes it, he may be able to gain Pluto's old powers and Setsuna
will be lost for good.  Rei then signals Ako to transform.
     "MARS CRYSTAL POWER!!"
     "TITAN IMPERIAL POWER!!"
     The two jump out of hiding as SailorstarMars and Imperial
Sailortitan.  Seyuto hid in some bushes, watching the entire thing.  
     SailorstarMars starts, " How dare you come to the funeral of a fallen
star!  You think we will let you rob her grave?  YOU'RE DEAD WRONG!  In
the name of Mars, I will punish you!!"
     Imperial Sailortitan then adds, " I will not allow you and the other
Acolytes mess with the day for Setsuna.  I swear you and your Master will
pay dearly.  In the name of Titan, I will punish you."
     Mayhem looks at them coldly.  "Goblinsaturn . . .kill_ them_all."
     Goblinsaturn moves towards the two senshi with the Silence Glaive.
Mars and Titan duck out of the way.  Then, Usagi gathered the other girls
near Setsuna's coffin.  Mayhem planned to take Pluto's heart crystal.
Usagi looks at the girls.  
     "Oh!  These acolytes are gonna  PAY!!" Usagi yells.
     Seji adds, "You better believe it sis!  Everyone . . .TRANSFORM!"
     Chibi-usa began.  "MOON UNIVERSAL ANGEL POWER!!"
     Usagi then goes.  "MOON ETERNAL POWER!!"
     Makoto is next.  "JUPITER CRYSTAL POWER!!"
     Hotaru says, "SATURN CRYSTAL POWER!!"
     Yuuniko says her transformation phrase next.  "ANDROMEDA IMPERIAL
POWER!!"
     Seji states, "GALACTIC LUNAR POWER!!"
     And finally, Tenchi goes.  "HERMES NOVA POWER!!"
     Mayhem reaches the coffin only to be drop kicked.  He turns around to
see the warriors really to fight: Sailor Senshi Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon,
Eternal Sailormoon, SailorstarJupiter, SailorstarSaturn, and Imperial
Sailorandromeda with Guardian Senshi Tuxedo Kamen, Moon Guardian and
Guardian Hermes. 
     Goblinsaturn was chopping away on Mars and Titan when Saturn saved
them.  She blocked Goblinsaturn's attacks with her own Silence Glaive.
Mayhem looked at the group on the ground.  He had a facial expression of
being unimpress.  Mayhem shot bolts of energy at them.  Ultra-Majestic
Sailormoon jumps up and strikes down Mahem with a kick.  Mayhem gets back
up quickly as Ultra-Majestic Moon Stands over him.
     "I won't let you and your master win Mayhem.  You and the rest of
your pals are gonna pay for hurting Pluto and Limbo will never come to
Earth. I will NEVER forgive you for what you did to SailorstarPluto. In
the name of the moon . . . I will punish you."
     Mayhem is surprised that she knows of Lord Dreadlox's plans.  He
stares at the girl while Guardian Hermes and SailorstarJupiter come at
him.  Mayhem then says, "QUAKE RUNNING FORCE!!"  
     Ultra-Majestic Moon tell everyone to jump but is too late.  A huge
tremor knock everyone but her away.  Guardian Hermes gets up and says that
he is powerful. 
     Saturn and Goblinsaturn fight vigorously against each other.  They
are wild and blood thirsty.  They both were determined to take the other
out.  Saturn had knocked Goblinsaturn to the side.  As she then raised her
Silence Glaive, Goblinsaturn then throws dirt at her eyes.  He takes the
Silence Glaive and cuts her arm.  He then uses it to knock her aside.
Saturn's head bumps on a rock as he plans to finish off Saturn.  Then,
Haruka got behind him on his back.  She had a knife and she slashed
Goblinsaturn's chest. Michiru takes a rock and knocks down Goblinsaturn.
Saturn then gets up.  She takes her Silence Glaive and jams out the Saturn
power crystal from Goblinsaturn.
     Haruka, Saturn and Michiru looked over the now powerless senshi when
Haruka says, " I told you that I was gonna kill you right?"
     The goblinja that was Goblinsaturn looked at her in fear when she
took his Silence Glaive and stabbed him in the neck with it.
     Haruka then said, "That was for Setsuna motherfucker!!"
     Everyone else was attacking Mayhem to little avail.  He was fast and
smart.  He deflect and dodged many of the senshi's attacks.  Very few got
him at all.  Eternal Sailormoon then got behind Mayhem and called for her
Silvermoon Therapy.  A field then appeared around Mayhem and was reflected
back to Eternal Moon.  A female appeared.  She was in red and had an evil
grin on her face.
     "Queen Serenity's little girl is now grown up, huh," says the woman.
     Eternal Sailormoon looks at her when Moon Guardian and Ultra-Majestic
Sailormoon join her side.  E.  Sailormoon asks, "Who are you?"
     The woman answers, "Why don't you ask your brother!"
     Moon Guardian starts, "Be careful, Sailormoon.  That is La . . ."
     He then is cut off by U-M.  Sailormoon.  "Lady Malevolence!  Lord
Dreadlox's vixen wife!"
     "Well little girl, I don't know who you are but you are probably
related to these two weaklings.  If you Queen Serenity's daughter too, you
will feel what your two siblings will endure soon enough.  Get the
crystal!" orders lady Malevolence. 
     Mayhem picks it up.  He then flies toward Malevolence while the
others try to stop him.  "Not the crystal we are searching for My lady,
but it will do nicely."
     Then a mysterious voice yells, "Put the crystal down--now!!"
     Everyone looks to the north and to see a guy.  He had on the same
Guardian Senshi outfit as Hermes but in the colors of black and red.  His
hair was green and had a spear with him.  He slowly came to the ground and
announces himself to everyone. 
         "I am Guardian Hades.  In the name of SailorstarPluto and her
heart,
I order you to stop!" 
     "Guardian Hades?!" Tuxedo and Hermes say at the same time.
     "DEATH SONG MASTERY!!" shouts the mysterious Guardian senshi.
     Sonic waves form a continuous loop which is direct at Mayhem and Lady
Malevolence.  The attack had shaken up the two foes, making Mayhem drop
the heart crystal.  As it falls to the ground, Mina jumps up and catches
it.  The two look as the senshi has regrouped.  The two retreat the area,
ending the fight.  Seyuto runs off. Each member of the senshi take their
turn in stating something about Setsuna. Usagi looks at young Hotaru and
gives her a nod. The outers and inners move together as they return to
Rei's shrine.  Guardian Hades picks up Setsuna's heart crystal and joins
the others. 
          
     Later on after all the Sailor Senshi had spoken about Setsuna, they
meet in conference on their latest threat.  Everyone wanted to know about
the new Guardian, Guardian Hades.  He holds the heart crystal as they
talk.
     "Guardian Hades . . .where are you from?" asks Michiru
enthusiastically, making Haruka slightly jealous.
     "I am from Pluto, like Setsuna," Hades says.
     "Just like I am from Mercury like Ami," Tenchi states.
     "That is correct Hermes.  I have come to fulfill two missions," Hades
says in a low voice.
     "What are they?" asks Ako.
     Haruka then exclaims, "Forget that!  I want to know why you want the
heart crystal and how does Setsuna know you."
     Hades turns away.  "I am Guardian Senshi.  I have that job of
stopping Dreadlox when he goes too far.  As for the other two questions, I
may be able to save Setsuna. Perhaps, Neo-Queen Serenity or Sailorcosmos
can resurrect her."
     Usagi exclaims, "Hey!  You're right!  Why didn't I think of that?"
     Mars says low, "Because you're a meat ball head!"
     "How about telling us how do you know Setsuna," suspiciously calls
Michiru.
     A light appears.  It is a portal of some sort.  He walks towards it.
Haruka stops him.  " Answer the question or you are not going anywhere!"
     Hades pushes Haruka aside and answers, "Because . . .she's my
sister!"

     
   
note: Tenchi's last name is Fuyuno. So it is Fuyuno Tenchi (Creation of
Winter, or it Winter of Creation)                
         


SAILORMOON C
EPISODE 9: USAGI & SEJI: CHILDREN OF THE MOON
by Francisco K. Rodriguez
e-mail: frankiekr@yahoo.com

     Usagi was in bed like always in this fine summer morning.  Summer
vacation would be over in a few days, so Usagi wanted to get all the sleep
that she could get during this time. Her parents were due home in two days
before classes begin. She would start her second year in high school and
her boyfriend would start college. Usagi was very excited about this to
the point that she would be with most of the senshi in Juuban High School.
Usagi had a few dilemmas to deal with. First, Chibi-usa is now a year
younger than her. She cannot be with Hotaru because Chibi-usa is old
enough to be in her high school.  Hotaru would be a year behind her.  
     Another thing that popped in her mind was the whole thing with
Setsuna and her brother . . . Guardian Hades.  Setsuna's death made Usagi
aware of what she has. Setsuna was dear to her but not as dear as to
Chibi-usa. Usagi was distressed over this as well.  The fact that Guardian
Hades said that he was Setsuna's brother did not go easily with Usagi.
Now, Guardian Hades has the heart crystal of Setsuna somewhere.  Usagi was
concerned where he would take the crystal for Setsuna's resurrection.
Crystal-Tokyo has problems.  Maybe he'll take it to SailorCosmos, she
thought.
     The last thing that seemed to concern Usagi was Seji, her brother.
She had found out only three days ago that Moon Guardian was Seji, her
brother from the moon.  Usagi had so many questions to ask but hated to
think about them. Usagi was not sure how to deal with having an older
brother all of the sudden.  Seji seemed smart and brave but what do I know
about him inquires Usagi to herself.  The more she thought about it, the
more afraid she was of the answers of what might be told to her.  Usagi
just then concentrated on sleeping. 
     Then out of the blue, Luna and Chibi-usa run into Usagi's room with
string spray and began to cover her face with it. She got up screaming.
The two looked at her and laughed.
     "What's the big idea?!" exclaims Usagi to the culprits.
     Luna smoothly walked to her feet and said, "Usagi, you sleep like
you're hibernating.  It is a beautiful day outside! Plus, there is
something important for you to do!"
     Usagi yawns as she stretches out in her blue pajamas. "Luna, I always
have something important to do."
     Chibi-usa then mockingly says, "OOOOOh! The little princess needs
more beauty rest . . .like a thousand years!"
     "Ha ha! That was a riot. Luna, just tell me what it is," Usagi
replies as she takes the string spray off of her face.

     Luna looks at her with caution. "There is someone at the door."
     Usagi became excited. Her guess at who was at the door was Mamoru.
She began to smile as she race down the stairs to the door. Chibi-usa also
raced down to see if it was Mamoru at the door.  It was not. Instead of
Mamoru, it was someone else.  A person Luna had known that Usagi had
dreaded to see. It was a tall boy with silver hair . He had Usagi's eyes.
It was her older brother, Seji.
     "Hello Usagi. Chibi-usa. May I come in?" asks Usagi's brother
politely.
     Usagi looked at Seji for a few minutes before she answered.  She
still could not believe that this boy was her long lost brother.  Then,
Chibi-usa runs to Seji and jumps on him.  Seji is surprised once again by
this pink haired child that looked like his sister.
     "Hello Seji!  Come in, Come in!" shouts Chibi-usa.  She pulls him
into the house.
     Usagi goes to a couch and sits down. She glances at her future
daughter getting excited over Seji.  Seji was a part of her life now,
Usagi thought, whether I like it or not.  
     "Chibi-usa, could you get off Seji!" Luna announced.
     Chibi-usa plops off her uncle into a seat by Usagi.  Seji catches his
breathe after her hug assault. Usagi then looks at him again.
     Usagi says, "Um . . .good morning Seji.  Um . . .what can I do for
you?"
     Seji puts a grin on his face. "Usagi . . .hope I did not bother you.
I see you still sleep in like you did back when you were little."
     Luna and Chibi-usa laugh at Seji's comment. "Stop it! You two are not
helping!" cries Usagi.
     The black cat and Luna stop laughing. Seji then says, "Sorry.
Anyway--I am here to take you out."
     "Huh?" Usagi says.
     Seji replies, "Now that we are reunited, I want to know my little
sister better.  There is so much I have to tell you. There is so much I
want to ask."
     Usagi was take away a bit by Seji's declaration.  Chibi-usa then
asks, "Great! Where are we going?"
     "Um . . .Chibi-usa?   This is just for Usagi and me. Nobody else,"
Seji says to her.
     "Oh! I'm family too!!" shouts the young Chibi-usa. She takes Luna and
moves to the staircase.
     Seji then looks at Usagi, "Geez! She reminds me of you a little."
     Usagi and Chibi-usa blush at the comment. Luna moves next to the leg
of the Moon Prince. She looks up at him and tells, "Chibi-usa is related
to the royal family of the Moon Kingdom."
     "What?  Did mother have another child when I left?" asks Seji in
concern.
     Usagi then replies quietly, "When you left?"
     Luna then smiles and states, "Chibi-usa is not from the Silver
Millennium. She is from Crystal-Tokyo."
     "Crystal-Tokyo? Usagi what is Luna talking about?" Seji inquires.
     Usagi blushes again. "Don't you see a resemblance to anyone but me?"
     "Well, she looks like she inherited your curious nature. That nose
and her smile. What a minute. Where is Crystal-Tokyo Chibi-usa?"
     Chibi-usa says to Seji, "On Earth. It is where Neo-Queen Serenity
will rule with . . ."
     Seji cuts her off. "Neo-Queen Serenity?  Mothers title but different.
. .Usagi! Chibi-usa is your child?!"
     Usagi nods and Chibi-usa chants, "Hello Uncle Seji. I was waiting for
you to figure this out."
     "Usagi . . .you and me are definitely talking. Get dress and I'll buy
you some breakfast," Seji calls to his sister. 
     Usagi smiles. She felt happy that a least she will have some food.
She ran upstairs and changed.  Chibi-usa hugs here uncle once more and
leaves for Hotaru's home while the two children of Queen Serenity head out
to eat.

     With in the confines of Limbo, Lady Malevolence prepares a strike
against the Children of the Moon. She takes a saber from this dark
dungeon. The swords blade is made of black crystal. It is tough and
frightening. The handle is silver with a ruby and two emeralds on both
sides. The saber is filled with dark power.  Lady Malevolence smiles at
the sight of it. From behind her, a shadow moves. Then you can clearly see
the body and face. It was Lord Dreadlox.
     Lord Dreadlox moves to his wife and puts his hands on her soldiers.
"My dear, what are you doing with the Shadow Saber.  It is quite
powerful."
     "My husband, I need it for the next mission to Earth.  You see I have
come up with a plan," she began to explain.
     Lord Dreadlox states this, "It does not matter as long as you get the
tripods."
     Lady Malevolence answers, " I will soon enough. First, I will rid us
of those annoying children of the Moon."
     Another shadow appeared before the two monarchs. He moved forward to
reveal himself. He had red hair and red eyes. "My dear Malevolence, it is
easier said then done."
     "Who are you?" asks the empress of Limbo.
     Her husband answers, "He is a worthy candidate for the Acolytes. He
has come to helps us rid ourselves of the accursed Sailor Senshi."
     "You wish to cut off the head of the Sailor Senshi. Be warned, the
head is a lot tougher than you can imagine," warns the unknown man.
     Lady Malevolence then states, "I will succeed. It will take time but
soon, the senshi will never know what hit them. One thing, don't persist
to tell me of the Senshi. I know how to handle them."
     The figure reveals a demonic grin. "Well, my lady, do the impossible.
You must  know more about what you face before you face it.  Just
remember, the children of the Moon are more powerful than you can fathom.
You have been warned." The figure moves into the shadows and disappears. 
     Lady Malevolence looks at her husband in anger. "How dare that
miscreant tell me how to defeat an adversary.  I will have the children of
the Moon slaughtered. And I will use the Shadow Saber to do it."
     Lord Dreadlox then says, "My dear, time is running out. We need to
rid ourselves of the senshi."
     Lady Malevolence then softly replies, " I shall my husband. Mayhem
will accompany me to finish the senshi."
     "What over your own demons?" 
     She smiles at her husband. " I'll will call on them--when the time is
right!"

     Seji and Usagi leave the restaurant that they have visited.  Usagi
ate twenty pancakes and seven sausages. Seji was awestruck by her sisters
eating habits. Then he remembered that he ate nineteen pancakes himself,
with about nine sausages. It was a good thing she thought that it was an
all you can eat buffet.  After the meal, they noticed a carnival in a
parking lot in town.  There were all sorts of games, rides and attractions
with in the carnival that attracted Usagi.  She pulls him into the park at
the sight of a roller coaster. She drags her brother in by the arm into
the park. 
     Usagi whales in excitement, "Seji, take me on that roller coaster!"
     Seji looks at the coaster. It had loops and went very fast.  He did
not like loops on roller coasters.  "Usagi . . . can we go on something
else?"
     "Oh! Seji . . .please take me on this roller coaster! PLEASE!!
PLEASE!!" whined Usagi to her older brother.
     Seji took a deep breathe. "Okay! You win if you stop whaling!"
     Usagi giggled to herself.  Seji then murmurs to himself, "How does
Mamoru do it?"
     Usagi turns to Seji and replied, " I heard that!"  Usagi pulls Seji
by the arm to the roller coaster.  The two head in line when a figure
watches them go in.  The figure smiles at a guy coming from behind.
     "Chibi-usa, how are those two doing?" asks Mamoru.
     The pink haired girl gives Mamoru a grin. "I think she threw a tamtum
to get on one of the rides."
     A girl with dark hair and violet eyes comes up next. "Do you think
Usagi will drive Seji crazy."
     The two loves of Usagi's life face each other then look at their
friend. Chibi-usa answers, "Hotaru . . . Seji doesn't have a prayer."

     Rei called the other senshi over.  Michiru and Haruka arrived first.
Makoto and Ako arrived next.  Luna had then showed with Yuuniko and Ami.
Mina arrived last.  They all sat around within Rei's room with the door
shut. Rei gave her teammates something to drink.  Then Rei stood tall
against her bed as she discussed the reason why she called them.
     Rei starts, "Sailor Senshi, we have a problem."
     "One minute Rei. Where's Usagi? As a matter of fact, where's Mamoru,
Hotaru and Chibi-usa?"  Mina asks.
     "Usagi does not know about this meeting.   Mamoru and Chibi-usa are
watching Usagi and Seji with Hotaru.  What I have to say is important."
     Haruka snickers. "So important that you don't want Usagi to know?
Boy are you serious."
     Rei continues. "Haruka . . . there may be a problem--with Seji."
     Yuuniko then inquires in concern, "What's wrong with Seji?"
     "Seji . . .may be the key to why the Acolytes are attacking," states
the black haired Rei in her kimono.
     Ako shouts, "Your kidding! Seji is a good guy."
     Yuuniko continues with, "Seji is the reason why me and Ako are with
you guys. There's no way he could be evil." 
     Haruka then comments , "How are you rookies so sure? You don't know
him very well do you?"
     "Oh as oppose to the great Outer Senshi of Uranus," sarcastically
remarks Ako.
     "Listen here! I have worked my butt off as a senshi and you learn not
to trust people so quickly," Haruka shouts.
     Ako yells back, "So you don't trust us. Or is it the fact that we
have powers and you don't?!"
     "Go to hell mind reader!" screams an intensely angered Haruka to Ako.
     Ami yells, "STOP IT!! Arguing will get us no where!"
     Rei adds, "The vision I had did not reveal who the attacker really
is.  All I know for sure is that some one of Chibi-usa's blood will be the
reason behind the freedom of the Acolytes.  The vision also showed that a
person who is regarded will betray us.  I am sorry to say but it looks
like Seji."
     Ako then demands, "Was it a clear picture or you couldn't make out
the face."
     Rei stayed silent for a moment. "It was covered by shadow."
     Yuuniko jumps. "See! That proves that it probably isn't Seji.  It's
probably an Acolyte in disguise."
     Michiru then adds, "I think that we can trust Seji."
     Rei says, "You have no idea how I want to, but he seems to be
distant.  I am just losing it."
     "Listen everyone! Usagi and Chibi-usa are in danger.  Seji is the
Moon Prince. We are sworn to protect them.  Let's just do that," Makoto
states.
     The girls nod. Yuuniko sits next to Rei.  "Rei," Yuuniko asks, "why
are you suspicious of Seji?  I mean, that is kind of harsh for a girl who
likes him a lot."
     Rei looks at Yuuniko and gives her a grimace. " I am not sure. I feel
something pointing me to him. I feel like some force wants me to hate
him."
     With those words, the girls leave Rei's home.  On the other side of
the wall, their stands a figure, grinning in satisfaction.  "Oh Rei . .
.if you only knew."  The figure begins to laugh as he fades away.

     Seji and Usagi were on the roller coaster. Seji was nervous. As it
began to decent,  Seji and Usagi held on to the bar in front of them very
tightly.  As it went to its first loop, the roller coaster picked up
speed.  Usagi was beginning to scream at the top of her lungs.  Seji was
holding on in fear. As the coaster went through three more loops, Usagi
began to get dizzy. She did not feel very well.  Seji then became excited.
He felt a rush of adrenaline going around a few more loops.   After the
ride ended, Usagi and Seji went by a tree to catch a rest.
     "Usagi," exclaims Seji, "that was a lot of fun. I felt wonderful on
the roller coaster."  Usagi was holding her stomach. "This was a great
idea.  Let's go around again."
     Usagi screams and runs off. Watching them, Mamoru and Chibi-usa
looked at each other in shock. Chibi-usa says, "What is going on ? Seji is
suppose to be screaming, not Usagi!"
     "There must be something wrong," states Mamoru in assurance.
     Hotaru then says, "Usagi seems to be suffering." She points as they
see Usagi's head in a trash can.
     Chibi-usa screams, "Eeww! She's barfing!"
     Seji goes up to Usagi and apologizes to her. Usagi looks at him in a
nervous way.  Seji says to her, "Come on! We will get you some water and
talk." 
     Usagi nods and the two head for an open field with benches.
Chibi-usa, Mamoru and Hotaru move in their direction.

     Just outside the park, Lady Malevolence and Mayhem appear.  Mayhem
has the Shadow Saber in his hands.  lady Malevolence is certain she feels
the presence of energy near by. Mayhem uses the Shadow Saber to see if it
is a tripod shard.  
     Mayhem gives his queen the answer. "Their is some stronger energy
waves within the carnival. One is the tripod.  The other is of a different
origin, my lady."
     Lady Malevolence takes the saber within her hands. " The tripod shard
is here.  The other object of power is . . . the Silver Imperium Crystal."
     Mayhem states, "That means Sailormoon is here. We need to handle her
quickly, my queen."
     Lady Malevolence then states, "Oh we shall!  Goblinjas come forth!"
     A group of the demon-spawned ninjas appeared.  They all bowed in
front of the Lady Malevolence.  "I want you to keep the other senshi busy.
I want no interruptions as I personally rip off Sailormoon's wings."
     All the goblinjas nod.  They then disappear into the shadows to carry
out their mission.  Mayhen asks, "What if Sailormoon is here to find the
crystal?"
     "Don't worry my dear acolyte.  She won't survive the night!"

     Iesha is walking down the street when Yuuniko, Makoto, Mina, Ami, Rei
and Ako appears from behind her.  Yuuniko makes a gesture to the girls.
The girls look at each other and run towards Iesha.  Yuuniko shouts, "Hey
Iesha!"
     Iesha turns around to smile. "Hello Yuuniko!  Rei! Makoto! Ako! Ami!
Mina! Geez, a whole click! How are you all?"
     "We've been better.  Look, we have something to tell you," Yuuniko
says.
     Iesha says, "What is it?"
     "You remember when the mall exploded because of the senshi attack,"
Yuuniko says.
     Iesha then says, " Of course I do! I met most of the senshi that
night.  Makoto, Ako you should have stayed around.  It was incredible."
     Makoto murmurs, "Yeah we missed a lot."
     Ako then says, "Iesha . . . you remember Setsuna?"
     Iesha smiles. " Of course I do girl!  She looked absolutely fierce in
that dress she had.  I have to ask her where she got it."
     "Iesha . . .," Makoto says, " Setsuna is gone."
     Iesha looks at Makoto when she says it.  "When did she die?"
     All of the senshi girls were taken by surprise.  They thought they
could tell her some excuse so that if there is a chance of Setsuna
returning, they won't have to tell Iesha about their identities.  Ako goes
to her and asks, "How did you know?"
     Iesha looks at them blankly, as if they were not there. "I saw a lot
of death back in New York.  I have seen people die, again and again.  I
thought I would be able to escape that here.  I was wrong."
     Out of nowhere, the goblinjas that Lady Malevolence sent out appeared
before them.  The goblinjas raced to attack the untransformed senshi.  Rei
yells to the girls to run.  Iesha states that she is not afraid of them
but Makoto says to her that there are way too many of them. There were at
least twenty goblinjas behind the girls.  Ako telepathically Ami and Mina
to run with Iesha.  Mina and Ami take the hands of Iesha and ran madly
away.
     Rei, Yuuniko, Makoto and Ako turned around.  Makoto says, "Okay
uglies! We ran enough.  Now it's your turn."
     Yuuniko snaps at the demons, "You are gonna be sorry. We are sick of
you little creeps giving us trouble. Henshin yo!"
     "ANDROMEDA IMPERIAL POWER!"
     "MARS CRYSTAL POWER!"
     "JUPITER CRYSTAL POWER!"
     "TITAN IMPERIAL POWER!"
     The four girls were now members of the Sailor Senshi: Imperial
Sailortitan, Imperial Sailorandromeda, SailorstarMars and
SailorstarJupiter.  The goblinjas swarmed around the goblinjas.  The four
girls took places in a circle formation.  Each senshi were looking at the
goblinjas as they were being surrounded by those demons.  They looked at
each other and gave smirks.
     "You demons are gonna fry!" cries Sailorandromeda.
     SailorstarMars then yells, "Sailor Senshi-- ATTACK!!!" 

     Seji and Usagi take a seat on a bench outside of the carnival.  The
two are drinking sodas.  Usagi gets nervous around Seji because of the
questions she wants answered.  There were a lot of things she did not
remember about the Moon Kingdom.    Seji looks at his sister.  He picks up
on her nervousness and begins to speak.
     "Usagi . . .where do you want me to begin?"
     Usagi jumps up in surprise.  "Well . . . I am not sure. I guess start
with when we were little in the Moon Kingdom."
     Seji takes a deep breath. "As children of the Moon Kingdom, we were a
hand full.  Mother would always scold us on our manner or our eating
habits." Usagi blushes at that comment. " We grew up loved.  My court is
the Guardian Senshi.  They are men picked by Father to protect me and
fight injustice with in the Moon Kingdom and beyond.  We were sent on
expedition a lot when I was old enough.  The Sailor Senshi is your court.
They are your protectors.  When the time came, the Sailor and Guardian
Senshi worked together to fight evil.  As the time came for our maturity,
we grew close.  Mother and Father had our courts grow up with us when the
time came."
     Usagi grinned at the fact that in her old life, she had grown up with
Rei, Haruka and the others.  "When did I first met Mamoru?"
     "That would be when you were about six years old.  Mamoru was nine or
ten.  The two of you would drive each other nuts.  You see, Mamoru and you
would always interrupt the Guardian Senshi meetings with your arguments.
Odango or Meatball head, you were a target that he could not stop
attacking. Mother had approved of him but Father . . .father made him work
for his love."
     Usagi smiled then asks the one question that stood out.  "What about
. . .Father?"
     "Our father was King Tsuniko.  He and mother met while they were
teenagers, long before the Silver Millennium.  They fought together for
the Moon Kingdom and achieved it.  When I was about fourteen, father told
me that someday, you and I will rule our own kingdoms.  Before father's
disappearance, the two of them could not decide who would rule the Moon
Kingdom next.  At first, it seemed that I would get it but as you matured,
Mother regained your quick thinking. Father disappeared about a few years
before the attack by Beryl."
     "What happened to father?" Usagi quietly asks, almost in fear.
     "After father disappear, I decided to go after him.  Most of the
Guardian Senshi went with me on the first search.  What we ended up
finding is the Dark Reign.   The Dark Reign took father hostage.  Lord
Dreadlox wanted to use the King to take over the Moon Kingdom.  Mother was
ready to give up the kingdom to save father but I begged her not too.  I
convinced her to let me and the Guardian Senshi retrieve father on our
own.  Me and the Guardian Senshi took on the Dark Reign on many occasions.
Then, per orders of mother, Queen Serenity, she asks some of the Sailor
Senshi to help the Guardian Senshi out.  That's were Andromeda, Titan and
a lot more senshi were loan to me from your court. 
     With the reenforcements, we made progress.  In a hard battle, me and
the Guardian Senshi freed father from Lord Dreadlox.  Some of the
Guardians perish in that very battle.  Later, on our way back to mother
and you, Lord Dreadlox, Lady malevolence and another found a way to appear
the dark home planet of Obsidian in this solar system near Earth and the
Moon.   Lord Dreadlox set off an attack on both the Moon and the Earth
that would have ended the Silver Millennium .  Father then used the Moon
Saber and the tripods to teleport the Dark Reign into Limbo.  All of the
Guardian Senshi, including me, died in that battle.  Father did what he
could to prevent that but it was by our choice.  Father used the tripods
to do three things. First was to send me and the Guardian Senshi to the
future to be resurrected.  Next was to seal Lord Dreadlox in Limbo as long
as possible.  Lastly, to have mother erase the memory of our existence
from the minds of everyone in the Moon Kingdom.  Mother carried out
father's orders apparently. Otherwise, you would have remembered me."
     Usagi began to cry softly as she heard the story of what happened to
her father. "Father sacrificed himself . . .like mother!"  
     Seji put his arm around Usagi when a voice of laughter broke up the
moment.               "How absolutely pathetic.  You two are truly
disgust.  Your father would probably smile at your sense of affection,"
the voice said.
     The voice revealed itself with another.  "Lady Malevolence! Mayhem!"
shouted Usagi.
     Seji yells at the two villains, "What do you want?!"
     "We want you dead of course!" Lady Malevolence says.
     Usagi says, "They know who we are."
     Seji says," Then let's not waste time.  Transform!"
     "MOON ETERNAL POWER!!"  Usagi begins her transformation.  A brooch
with a heart begins to release white ribbons all over her body.  She takes
her arms up as her gloves appear.  Her white body suit appears as her
three layer dress settles in.  One layer blue, another yellow, and the
last is white.  Pearls surround her hair and a crescent moon finishes the
transformation.
     "GALACTIC LUNAR POWER!!" Seji starts as his clothes change.  His
shirt is covered by red and White armor with blue lining.  His boots are
red with yellow crescent moons on the top.  A crown forms around his head.
A cape is launched from his shoulders to end his transformation.
     Mayhem states, "There is no way you will get the tripod shard."
     Eternal Sailormoon looks at Moon Guardian.  "Tripod shard?!" they cry
in unison. 
     Lady Malevolence then looks at Mayhem in anger. "Mayhem!  They didn't
know about the shard! You fool!"
     Eternal Sailormoon says, "Well thanks for the information!  You won't
get that crystal shard! I am the pretty suited soldier Sailormoon.  In the
name of the moon, I will punish you!"    
     Mayhem takes out the Shadow Saber.  He comes up and says, " I will
crush you Moon Children with this dark sword.  Prepare to die."
     Mayhem leaps into the air. He then races to the ground to slash the
two Moon Children.  Moon Guardian pushes himself and Sailormoon out of the
way.  Eternal Sailormoon spreads her wings and starts to fly.  Mayhem
notices this and he uses the sword. "DESTRUCTION SYMPHONY!!"
     The saber begins to light up in bright black.  Then energy is
discharged from it. It makes the Ground and sky shake.  Mayhem repeats the
attack, this time, Sailormoon is struck by black and gold energy.  She
falls to the ground hard.  Lady Malevolence laughs as she picks up a
crystal shard from under the bench.  Mayhem runs towards Moon Guardian and
Eternal Sailormoon, who are unprepared.  Then Tuxedo Kamen pops out of
nowhere and yells, "TUXEDO LA SMOKE BOMB!"
     The ball of energy discharged from Tuxedo Kamen's hand hit the ground
below the Acolyte of Destruction.  Mayhem falls to the ground only to pop
back up and return to head for the three senshi.  Then SailorstarSaturn
and Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon jump in front of the three and kick the
Acolyte.
     Ultra-majestic Sailormoon inquires to her future mother and uncle,
"Are you okay?"
     "Fine!  It's my turn at a shot of Mayhem.  MOON STORM EXPLODE!"
screams Moon Guardian, blasting his storm orb at Mayhem.
     Mayhem takes the Shadow Saber in his hands and creates a shield. "You
are pathetic Moon Guardian.  I will kill you now!"  Mayhem aims the sword
at the senshi when Saturn takes out her Silence Glaive.  She attacks him
with it, being able to knock it out of his hands.  Lady Malevolence picks
it up and grins.  "My turn!"
     Ultra-Majestic Moon then yells, "HEAVEN LUNAR STARLIGHT SHINE!!"
U-m. Sailormoon's attack threw out pink energy at the evil queen of the
Dark Reign.  Lady M used the sword to reflect it.  Saturn attacked her
with her silence glaive only to have Lady Malevolence beat her in
swordsmanship.  Saturn received a small cut on her arm.  Moon guardian and
Tuxedo Kamen played to attack her only to be hit by her attack.
     "DEMON SHADOW MALICE!!" Yells the monarch from the Dark Reign.  Black
Energy flew and encircled the senshi.  It knocked them all down except E.
Sailormoon.
Eternal Sailormoon flew to her and yells,"You will pay for hurting my
family! STARLIGHT HONEYMOON THERAPY KISS!!"
     Lady Malevolence took the Shadow Saber and Released energy back and
took a defensive stance.  Eternal Sailormoon was knocked to the floor.
Lady malevolence then flew to her side.
     "You Moon brats have caused us a lot of trouble!  Now! Tell me where
the two tripod shards you have are and I won't kill you."
     E. Sailormoon replies, "I'll never tell you, you witch!"
     Lady Malevolence gives an evil smile.  " I was hoping you would say
something like that."
     Lady malevolence took the Shadow Saber and lifted it into the air.
Moon Guardian, Tuxedo Kamen and the others could only look on at what was
about to happen.  Lady Malevolence took her sword and sliced off a part of
Eternal Sailormoon's right wing.  Her scream was bloodcridling and
painful.  Lay malevolence asks again and Eternal Sailormoon resisted.
Moon Guardian and Tuxedo Kamen stood up to run only to have mayhem block
them.  Lady Malevolence then drops the sword and uses her hands to finish
ripping out the right wing.  Blood began to gush from her. The blood
stained her sailor fuku.  Eternal Sailormoon cries in agony with her
screams of torment.  Lady Malevolence then takes her sword and recites.
     "As much fun as it was to rip off your wing and make you scream, I'll
think I'll just kill you now."
     Then a flash of light encompasses the battleground.  A cry is then
heard, "DEATH SONG MASTERY!"  A concentrated ball of sonic energy wrapped
with sonic vibrations came down and hit Lady Malevolence, knocking the
sword out her hands. "Attack now senshi," Guardian Hades answers.
     Moon Guardian screams, "You Lady Malevolence are gonna pay! MOON
SABER!"  A yellow crescent moon appears with a handle.  A blade grows out
of it.  The blade looks as if it is diamond instead of metal. "This is for
Sailormoon!  COSMIC MOON EXTERMINATION!!"
      Pure white light is blasted from the Moon Saber.  U-M Sailormoon
adds, "HEAVEN LUNAR STARLIGHT SHINE!!"
     "SILENCE GLAIVE SURPRISE!!"  Saturn recites as she points her weapon
at Mayhem and Malevolence.
     The combined attacks throw them by surprise.  Lady Malevolence and
Mayhem retreat to Limbo as they are thrown by the assault.  The senshi,
including Guardian Hades run to Eternal Sailormoon.  She lay limp,
unconscious.  Saturn says, " She's losing a lot of blood." Saturn puts her
hands on E. Sailormoon in attempt to heal her.   Saturn falls to her knees
after a few minutes. "She. . .is worse then we thought."
     Tuxedo Kamen holds her in her arms.  Tears run down his face. "
Usako! Usako1 Please don't leave me!  Don't leave us!"
     Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon looks in fear.  She asks, " The Dark Reign
is too powerful for the sailor senshi of this time.  My future is inperal.
What do we do?"
     Guardian Hades softly replies," Rebirth. Each will call for the
rebirth!"
     Moon Guardian looks at the Guardian Senshi.  "What do you mean?"
     "Call on the power, infinite and life to resurrect the senshi to a
force able to stand against the Dark Reign," Guardian Hades states.
     Tuxedo Kamen says, "We have to help Usako! Can't you save her Hades?"
     "I just told you how," Hades remarks.
     Moon guardian tells Saturn and U-M Sailormoon, " Find the other
senshi. We have work to do."
     Tuxedo Kamen shouts to Moon Guardian, "How can you be so cold. She's
your sister.  Usako is our priority!"
     Moon Guardian answers, "That is what I am doing.  The only way for
Usagi to come back is through the process that I got during the time of
the Silver Millennium.  The only way to do that is to collect the tripod
shards."
     "What can they do?" Tuxedo asks.
     "Usagi will be reborn!" Hades answers and leaves in a flash of light.

  

SAILORMOON C
EPISODE 10: ARCTICA AND THE CHILD OF WAR
RATED PG-13
by Francisco K. Rodriguez
e-mail: frankiekr@yahoo.com
     note: I would like to thank Rachelle Bellamy and Jackie Chiang for
both of them putting the story on their webpages.  Next, I have to say
something to be cleared up.  I will eventually come out with some sort of
history since I am using both the history of the anime and the manga.  I
have confused a few with the ages of everybody.  Hotaru is now 14.
Chibi-Usa is 15. The inners are 17-18.  The outers, 19. Mamoru is 21.
Seji is 20. Tenchi is 14.Iesha is 18. Yuuniko is 18 while Ako is 19.  
     SailorstarJupiter starts running with three goblinjas behind her.
She is cornered into an alley but begins to smile.  SailorstarJupiter
looks at the goblinjas and nods like she is disappointed in them.  Truth
be told, she is.  Two girls in senshi fuku show up from behind the
goblinjas.  One is in red with a purple bow, the other is in black with a
bright yellow bow.  The two of them smile and then scream.
     " Sorry boys! This show is over," SailorstarMars replies to the
goblinjas.
     Sailortitan adds, "We are gonna send you back to hell where you came
from."
     SailorstarJupiter states, "Bye bye! Jupiter Oak Evolution!"
     Leaves, broken branches and other things begin to surround Jupiter
and become electrified. Jupiter spins gracefully with her attack.  She
directs it at the goblinjas, hurting them.  Titan jumps in next.
     " Titan Nerve Shock!" screams the Senshi of the satellite of the
mind.  Titan releases a ball of blue and pink energy from her hands after
she does a complete circle.  The energy hits the goblinjas and paralyzes
them. They begin to deteriorate.
     Mars finishes the job with her own attack, " Mars Flame Sniper!" Mars
creates a bow and arrow from fire.  She releases the arrow on to the
goblinjas at a great speed.  The arrow of fire hits all three goblinjas
and they all burn into nothing.
     Another bunch of goblinjas come after the three senshi. There had to
be at least seven of them.  The senshi prepared to strike again when a
familiar voice screams out, "Constellation Surge!!"
     Gold and purple energy fell from the sky.  It was huge, encompassing
all of the goblinjas.  The light flashed and it disappeared. All that was
left was a hole where the goblinjas once stood.  A figure jumps off of a
building.  She joins the other who comment on the assault.
     "Andromeda . . .you got to be careful with that attack," Mars yelled.
     "Andromeda, we could have handled them without all the flash you
know," says Titan.
     Andromeda looks at her teammates. "So . . .that was a bit of
overkill?" she asks in a confused voice.
        Jupiter says to her, "Andromeda, we almost got fried! Just be
careful!"
     Titan falls to her feet.  She screams in unrelented agony, as if part
of her body was ripped from her.  Mars and the other girls rush to her
side. Mars starts with, "Titan, what's wrong?"
     " The pain . . . the PAIN!  Make it stop! Usagi!" Titan yells as
tears fell from her face in torment.
     The other three senshi looked at each other.   Something must have
happened to Usagi, they all thought or Sailortitan would not scream in
such pain.  SailorstarJupiter picks up Titan. "Where is she?" asks Jupiter
in fear and concern.
     "Home." murmurs the senshi in Jupiter's arms.
     They all head for the Tsukino household, not noticing that they were
being followed by someone else.  Seyuto comes out.  He looks in dread.  He
wants to be a hero like the senshi, even better than them. But He moves
forward, following in a safe distance. He hope this is his chance to prove
himself.  Seyuto thinks, no matter what, I will be a hero.

     Within the Castle of the Dark Reign, Lady Malevolence heads for her
husbands quarters.  She is gonna tell him of her victory over the Sailor
Senshi.  She has not only obtained a tripod shard, but she took out
Sailormoon.  She had felt nothing but a smile pasted on her face.  At the
same time, she thought of her own plan.  Lady malevolence wishes to be the
Ruler of Earth without her husband.  She wishes to find a way to kill him
so she would be free to take over.  She has already set up plans in order
for her ascension but was not sure of Mayhem.  She knows that Mayhem's
loyalty to her would be extremely useful but needed to wash away the
loyalty that he had for Dreadlox.  Lady M opens the doors of her husbands
quarters to find the strange figure once again.
     Lady Malevolence announces, "I am home, my husband!  I have come from
a victory."
     The shadow lord smiles, "My dear, I heard of your triumph over
Eternal Sailormoon.  I am overjoyed at your accomplishment.  The only
thing that upsets me is that she still lives."
     Lady Malevolence began to frown at Lord Dreadlox's comment.  She felt
angered by this, for she thought that Sailormoon would have died from her
assault.  "She . . . lives?!" questions the mistress.
     The figure comes out of the shadows more.  The thing that is noticed
right away is his smile.  "Sailormoon is a lot tougher than you could
imagine.  She has cast down those who have opposed her.  Plus,
SailorstarSaturn can heel the injures to a point that she can survive."    
     Lady Malevolence turns to the figure and shouts, "You are becoming a
pest, boy.  I understand what is at stake here.  Think, their leader
suffered greatly at my hands.  She would not dare to battle me again."
     "Once again you are underestimating you opponents my lady.  If you
want to win over the senshi, destroy Sailormoon and her soul now! As well
as Tuxedo Mask and the pink haired Sailormoon. It is the only true way of
achieving the victory that you and your husband want soooo badly," the
figures says.
     Lord Dreadlox calls out, "You may be right!  Arctica!  Come to me!"
     A winter breeze flows into the hallway.  A woman in purple and blue
appears in front of the trio.  Her eyes stare at the stranger questionly.
She wants to know who this guy is but is not sure she should ask her
monarchs.  Lord Dreadlox moves in front of her with a grimace.  
     "Arctica . . .  You will have your chance to finish off the other
senshi.  You will go to Earth and kill  the senshi then Sailormoon if she
becomes a problem." 
     Arctica smiled.  She looks in to the void that serves as the eyes of
the shadow lord and says, " As you wish my lord.  I will bring you the
remains of the senshi as popcicles."     She disappears leaving Dreadlox
with a perplexed wife.
     "Dreadlox--How dare you leave the job of killing Sailormoon and her
court to that frozen slut!  I am the one who should give the killing blow
to Sailormoon.  Am I not the queen?" she asks her husband as the figure
smiles.
     Dreadlox turns red.  In his anger, he yells, "Don't QUESTION ME!  I
know what I am doing my dear!  I believe in the figures advice to a point.
We must crush the senshi but also be careful.  Arctica can do the job.
Anyway, I preferred you stay at the moment."
     "For what reason?" snaps the queen of the Dark Reign.
     The figure pulls out something from his pocket.  It is one of the
crystal shards.  The shard belongs to the Tripod of Power. "This!"  He
then throws it to Dreadlox.
     "My dear. . . we now have one full tripod.  With this, we will be
able to destroy them all!"  Dreadlox states.  His wife feignly smiles and
leaves.
     The figure says, "Watch your wife carefully Dreadlox!   she may be
the death of you!"
     The comment had taken Dreadlox by surprise enough for him to question
the statement of the figure.  Dreadlox though why should he be afraid of
the woman he loves.
Malevolence then heads for Mayhem's room. 
     Mayhem asks, "my lady, what is wrong?"
     "My lord has sent Arctica to finish the senshi and not us!" she
answers in anger but with a touch of pain that she is faking to arouse the
Acolyte of Destruction.
     Mayhem grew with anger. "He sent that Ice prick instead of me?  But
does he not know of our victories?"
     Lady malevolence puts her arm on the chest of Mayhem. She strokes it
up and down and whispers, "He does not appreciate you enough, my dear
mayhem.  Let us go to see that the task is done right."
     Mayhem moans in estacy as she rubs his hair and blows on his ear.  He
nods and they head for Earth.

     In the Tsukino house, all of the senshi gathered there in light of
the battle with the Dark Reign and in hearing of Eternal Sailormoon's
condition.  Makoto, Rei, Yuuniko and Ako run up to the door of Usagi's
house.  They knock only to find it all ready open.  They walk in with
concern as they see everyone else there.  Haruka was standing against the
wall.  Michiru was in Haruka's arms, in need of comfort.   Mina was crying
, crumped up against the wall.  The two cats looked towards the couch.
At the couch, Chibi-usa and Mamoru were holding on to the hands of the
injured person.  Ami and Hotaru were doing their best to somehow heal the
injuries of their fallen leader, Eternal Sailormoon.  Eternal Sailormoon
laid still on the couch.  There were not real movements.  She look as if
she was in a deep sleep.  Then Rei noticed that Eternal Sailormoon was
missing one of her wings.  The other had been cut, sliced away from her.
Bandages tried to wrap up the torn flesh of the young girl.  The bandages
were failing.  Everyone in that room could only watch in horror.
     Rei, instant and concern, snaps, "What happened to Usagi?!"  Her
voice seemed near hysterical.
     Ami walks forward.  "Rei, everyone . . .Usagi has lost a lot of
blood.  What Malevolence did to her is very hard to stop.  Hotaru and I
are doing our best to stop it, but if something does not help her to heal
better soon . . .we may lose her!"  Water ran down the fair skin of Ami.
     Chibi-usa cries out, " No!  I lost Puu!  Not Mammy too!"  Chibi-Usa
buries her face with her hands and begins to run out the door. Hotaru
plans to run after her but Michiru  motions Hotaru to stay with Usagi.
Michiru goes with Luna to talk with the young Chibi-usa.  Mamoru begins to
become shaken by all this.  He let a lone drop fall from his face.  It is
one of love and of pain.
     Ako walks up, "Usagi is tormented by the pain so much that she is
slipping in and out of conscience.  I may be able to dull her pain
temporally."
     Everyone stares at Ako.  Ami walks up and says in an impatient tone,
"Ako, what  do mean.  Are you saying that you can numb her pain centers?"
     Ako nods.  " I have to do something that is not very pretty."
     Rei shakes her. "What ever you can do Ako, Do it!!"
     Ako responds in a nervous voice. " I would have to use my Nerve Shock
attack."
     Ami and the others look at Ako in awe.  "Ako, her nerve system by be
damaged beyond repair if you do that!  I won't do it!"
     "Ami, it may not do that much damage it I can psychically keep her
calm.  This may be the only chance she has," Ako replies to the blue
haired genius.
     Mamoru kisses the hand of Usagi, the one girl he love and always will
love.  "Ako. . . do it!"
     Ami's faces turns humbled by anger within herself. "Are you crazy?! I
may do her more harm.  It could even kill her!!"
     Ako responds, "If the nerve shock kills her, it will kill me too.  I
will link up with her .  If she dies, I will be brain dead.  Hotaru's
healing power and Mamoru's love may keep her alive for this and turn out
fine."
     Makoto, Haruka and Yuuniko all stare at Mamoru for a reply.  Mamoru
replies, " Seji says she can be cured but since I don't think we can wait,
I want Ako to do it."
     "Mamoru . . ." Ami and Mina began.
     Mamoru interjects. "Ako says she can do it.  I trust her!  I will do
*anything* to save Usako!  Now, Ako --will do it! End of discussion!!"
     The senshi look at the aggressive manner that Mamoru was holding
himself in.  It was a surprise to everyone.  Then as they thought about
it, they knew that it was the stress of the last few weeks.  The Sailor
Senshi have not been so humbled before.  Lord Dreadlox and his Acolytes
were not only humbling them, but they were beginning to lose their spirit.
Every senshi knew that Dreadlox was taking more out of the senshi then any
of their former villain were: and that is what scared them the most.

         Chibi-usa was sitting on the corner of the street when Michiru
sat next to her.  Michiru puts one of her arms around Chibi-usa's shoulder
and began to speak.
     "Small Lady,  Usagi will be fine.  Hotaru and Ami are doing their
best to help Usagi, all they can," Michiru murmured softly to the young
girl.
     Chibi-usa looked up at the young woman with the sea-blue green hair.
Her face told the tale of her despair and angst.  Chibi-usa knew that if
something was not done soon than not only would she disappear, but the
entire past would change as well.  She would have never gone back in time.
She would never have met Hotaru and never learned to be a senshi.  She
would be nothing because she would never exist. Michiru translates the
young girls fears by the mere looking into her eyes. Chibi-usa finally
spoke.
     "Oh Michiru!  What is gonna happen if Usagi dies now?  I won't have a
future or a past.  You won't remember me.  Hotaru won't remember me.  And
daddy . . . he would be all alone."  Chibi-usa began to cry again.
     Michiru pulls the girl closer to her.  She holds Chibi-usa warmly,
somewhat maternally.  Michiru thinks of all the times she has held Hotaru
like this.  "Everything will turn out fine.  Just hope for the best and
have faith in the others.  They will make sure nothing happens to Usagi no
matter what happens.  Believe in them."
     "And in all of us. Setsuna would have wanted it that way," a voice
from behind the two stated.  Michiru recognized the voice of the one
person who completes her, Haruka.  Haruka joins the two, sitting on the
other side of her girl. Haruka says, "Chibi-usa . . .give it time.  Usagi
will pull through.  She always does."  Haruka sounded convincing to
Chibi-usa but not to Michiru.  Michiru detected something in her voice.  A
small hint of fear.  Michiru knew from one glance at Haruka that there was
more to this than she had stated: that things were about to get worse.
     Michiru looks back at Chibi-usa. "Haruka is right.  You have to
believe in your family and friends.  You know Mamoru is fighting for Usagi
to return.  He will need you now more than ever.  And your uncle will help
as well."
     Haruka coughs in disagreement at Michiru's last comment about Seji.
No one has seen Seji or Tenchi since they dropped off Usagi. 

     Unknown to the senshi, Arctica had arrived to the house.  She used
some bushes to cover her presence from the other senshi.  Arctica stared
at the girls outside.  She was studying them.  She wanted to learn their
movements and abilities.  She had planned for her to use her cold powers
in an artistic way.  Arctica was the most reserved of the Acolyte; she was
also the most vindictive in the ways of disposing of her enemies.  Arctica
had come up with different ways to kill her opponents.  She would freeze
the blood in a person's body till they died.  She would lower the body
temperature till the person went into shock.  Every once in a while, she
would freeze a body part then casually snapped it off, like with fingers.
Arctica had planned painful deaths for the senshi. She thought, soon, I
will kill them all.

     To the left of Haruka, she caught a glimpse of a guy.  She turned,
hoping that it would be Seji.  It wasn't.  It was Seyuto.  Haruka left
Michiru and Chibi-usa to confront him. 
     Haruka yells in annoyance, "What the hell are *you* doing here?!"
     Seyuto looked somber.  He did not look as cocky as he usually was. "I
came to help the senshi," he said flatly.
     Haruka was taken back by his words.  Dammit, she thought, he knows
about us. Rei said he knew. "Who do you think you are?  We have a crisis.
Usagi has been hurt.  She may die.  You think this is all fun and games?!
Sorry pal!  I should rip your face off right now for trying to blackmail
us you piece of . . ."
     Seyuto stops her as his forehead shines a symbol.  The symbol of
Mars.  Haruka grasp in surprise and in disgust. Michiru walks to Haruka's
side with Chibi-usa.  Chibi-usa then says, "Hey! Ain't that the sign of
Mars?"
     Michiru and Haruka looked at each other.  Michiru says, "Um . . .I
had better get Rei and Luna." 
     Within the house, Rei began to feel a sharp pain in her stomach.  She
glanced around the room.  Her body was trembling fiercely.  She began to
stumble on her own feet when Yuuniko noticed her.  Yuuniko went to her
side.  
     "What's wrong Rei?  Do you feel someone from the Dark Reign near?"
     Rei looks at Yuuniko with a puzzled look. "No!  I feel . . .the power
of Mars.  It is similar to mine but different.  Michiru comes in and sees
Rei being supported by Yuuniko.  Michiru asks, "Rei, are you feeling some
power?  A power like yours?"
     Rei gives a questioning glance, "How do you know?"
     Michiru states to her, "Come with me.  I have your answer outside."  
     They three girls walk outside to see Haruka yelling at Seyuto. Seyuto
was quiet.  It seemed odd, considering that he had blackmailed the girls
during Setsuna's funeral, Rei thought.  Michiru had moved her lover away
from the young man.  Rei cautiously galloped to Seyuto.  The power she
felt was stronger than before.
     Rei says, "Seyuto . . .you . . ." she did not want to believe it, nor
did she wish for him to understand what was going on with him or Usagi.
"What do you want?"
     "Look," Seyuto apologized. "I want to say sorry for what I said to
you during Pluto's funeral. I want to prove myself a hero."  Then a rush
of energy began to fill his body. He hold onto his own stomach to relieve
his pain.  Rei and the other knew that they had to tell him the truth.
Seyuto is Guardian Senshi, much to Rei's dismay.  Michiru motioned Luna to
look at him.
     Arctica had been watching the whole thing as she came to the
realization that Seyuto was Guardian Senshi.  Arctica had decided that he
must be eliminated before his awakening or he may prove to be trouble.
Michiru suddenly felt cold as she came close to the bunch of bushes that
served as the hiding place for the Acolyte of Winter and Cold. Michiru
began to look in the bushes when Haruka came up behind her.  Haruka sides
her arms around Michiru's face and gives her a light kiss. Haruka looked
at her expression, knowing that something was wrong.
     "Michiru, hon, anything wrong?" Haruka says softly.
     Michiru answers, "Someone else is here.  We are being watched."
     As Michiru and Haruka were about to investigate, Arctica knew that
she was found out by the vixens. She then jumps out to reveal herself.
     "Very good Neptune.  I see losing your powers has not killed your
instincts.  I will enjoy slaughtering you all without effort.
     Everyone outside was surprised by the appearance of the Acolyte.
Chibi-usa stood up from the corner and ran to the others.  Arctica had
long sharp nails. She started to dig them into the flesh of Michiru and
Haruka.  Arctica turns angered that she merely grazed them, not producing
heavy cuts on the two depowered Outers.  Chibi-usa and Rei pull the two
back.
     Haruka, in her vintage anger, yells, "Fuck! What the hell is that?"
     Chibi-usa answers swiftly. "That's the final Acolyte, Arctica.  She
has powers over the cold and the is mean.  I think she's here to finish
the job Mayhem and Malevolence started."
     Arctica calls, "Very good.  I am wondering how you know us but I
guess when I rip you flesh from your body, I will learn your secret."
     Rei looks at Seyuto who is absorbing energy more and more rapidly.
Luna rushed to the side of the girls yelling, "Henshi yo !"
     Rei started with " Mars Crystal Power!!"
     Yuuniko says, "Andromeda Imperial Power!!"
     Chibi-usa cries, "Moon Universal Angel Power!!"
     There stood three sailor senshi, ready to fight along with Haruka and
Michiru, who wanted a piece of Arctica's hide.  SailorstarMars began with,
"Okay Ice witch! We are sick and tire of you and your Acolyte pals being
nothing but pains in the butt. I will see you burned in my cleansing
flames."
     Arctica turns to her. "Save the speech for someone who cares. Ice
Spiral Storm!!" A collection of ice and snow filled the sky above Arctica.
She then directs it to the Sailor Senshi, who are caught up in the cold.
Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon jumps into flight, flipping her white wings in
haste. Seyuto is talking with Luna.  
     "What do I do?" Seyuto cries but not realizing that Luna was gonna
answer him.
     Luna replies, "Use the power in your heart to transform into the hero
you wish to be."
     "The cat is talking to me.  Oh boy!  Look, I really need to go home
now! This was a mistake!" Seyuto says, awed by the talking Black cat.
     Luna says, "You wish to be a hero, right?  Now is your chance.  I
will help you transform."  Luna performs her Lunar mind meld seeing the
memories of Seyuto.  He's name is Seyuto at all.  His name is Yojiryu
Senso.  His parents had died long ago but he change his name to forget the
pain of their death.  Then he sees another past.  He sees Tuxedo Kamen,
Guardian Hermes, Moon Guardian and a bunch of other guys.  He sees a girl
with black, raven hair.  He gives her a hug.  He remembers his past and
who he is.  He is a Guardian Senshi , representing the planet Mars.  He is
also the cousin of the Princess of Mars, Rei.  He remembers articles of
the flame and a lot more.  Luna breaks the mind meld as Seyuto, or
Yojiryu, absorbs the last of his star seed energy.
     "Thanks kitty cat!  I needed that!  Now to help the girls.  Ares
henshin stick!"  A red and purple stick appeared and Yojiryu(Seyuto)
grabbed a hold of it.  He put his hands into the sky as he exclaimed, "
ARES NOVA POWER!!"
     Fire balls fell from the sky and bursted on the ground around Seyuto.
He closes his eyes as the fire burns away his clothes and begins to form
new ones. Flames surrounded his body and formed the body suit apart of the
Guardian Senshi uniform.  He then combusted fire from his chest to form
the armor that all the Guardian Senshi wears.  A red jewel in the middle
of his armor blasted fire around his arms to reveal gauntlets.  His mask
firms its way around the face of Seyuto with a red jewel on the forehead.
His boots were red with purple lines running down them.  His body suit and
armor were set up with purple trim with red background.  He opened his
eyes as the transformation was complete.
          SailorstarMars was doing her best to fight off the snow from the
cold Arctica.  Arctica rushes into and slams Mars against the tree behind
her.  Andromeda runs to Mars's side. Arctica planed to impale Mars when
Andromeda pushes her away from Mars.  Haruka came up and punched the
acolyte several times.  Michiru deliver a few kicks. Andromeda prepared
her Constellation Surge attack when Arctica surprised the three with her
own strike.
     "Frozen Winter Kiss!" she screamed as the three girls, Haruka,
Michiru, and Andromeda were enclosed in ice. The frozen rain had caught
them, leaving U-M. Sailormoon left to fight.  She loathed the idea of
calling Saturn and Titan when they were trying there best to help her
future mother.  U-M. Sailormoon swooped down, hitting Arctica head on.  
     Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon says, "I won't let you hurt Sailormoon.  I
won't let you take anybody else."
     "You sound so sure that you can stop me.  I have dispatched your
little pals already little moon girl.  What makes you think for one moment
that you have the power to defat me," Arctica says, then yells " Ice
Spiral Storm!"
     Arctica assault hit Ultra-Majestic Moon harshly, mostly on her two
wings.  Arctica came up to the girl and kicked her to the tree.  Then She
created a spear of ice.  Arctica decided to rid herself of this second
Sailormoon immediately.  Ultra-Majestic Moon closed her eyes for a
miracle.  Then a guy in a Guardian Senshi jumped out of nowhere, knocking
Arctica down.  
     Arctica and U-M Sailormoon looked to see which Guardian had
intervened.  The two look in awe as the guy came up and introduce himself.
" That's enough you Frosty nightmare!  I am gonna make you pay for what
you've done witch!  Say hello to  Sensono Yojiryu, a.k.a  Guardian Ares."
     
     Within the house, everyone inside is curious about the commotion that
is ensuing.  Ami and Mamoru concentrate on Usagi but the others are
wondering what is going on.  Everyone inside the house glance at the
senshi's telepath to find out what is transpiring outside the doors of
Usagi's house.
     Ako says, "There's a fight . . .with another Acolyte."
     Mina replies in shock and dread, " Another Acolyte?!  Geez . . .how
many are there?"
     Ami replies, "Ako, if your idea is gonna work, now is the time to do
it!"
     Ako says, "Should I contact the others?"
     Hotaru adds," Maybe Ako and I should go with the others to. . ."
     Mamoru commands, "No! Usagi's priority!  If you are not healing her
while Ako does her nerve shock, she will die."
     The girls nod as Ako transforms into Imperial Sailortitan. Titan
takes a deep breath. She begins to link her mind with Usagi.  Mamoru links
up too at his request.  The three try to calm her astral form while Ami
motions Ako to do it. "Titan Nerve Shock!"

     Outside, Guardian Ares and Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon are the only two
left to face off against Arctica.  Arctica wastes no time in attacking, "
Ice Spiral Storm!"
     Guardian Ares and U-M. Sailormoon scatter to retreat the attack.
Arctica came to Guardian Ares and slashes his arm.  Arctica kicks him then
punches Ultra-Majestic Moon. Arctica still had the advantage.
     "It's really too bad! After I kill all of you, I will kill Eternal
Sailormoon with my bare hands," Arctica says coldly, but with a smile.
     Then a shout came, " Oh no you don't Arctica!"  Lady Malevolence and
Mayhem then appeared. "Sailormoon is my kill!" the queen states arrogantly
with hatred in her voice.
     "My lady, I am about to kill the rest of the senshi. Could you mine
mind?" she says without remorse.
     Ares looks up at the three members of the Dark Reign.  He look at the
ice trap that houses the other senshi.  He pinpoints his attack then
yells, " WAR FIRE STRIFE!!"
     He puts his hands together and flames grow.  He looks at the trap and
aims the fire at it.  Fire moves to the air then plummets to the trap.  It
releases the girls that were locked inside.
     The three members of the Dark Reign stare at the sight of the others
free. Mayhem shouts, "You senshi want a fight, we will give you a fight."
     " I was hoping you would say that!" exclaims Moon Guardian. He has
arrived with Guardian Hermes and Guardian Hades.
     The queen of the Dark Reign states, "We are not afraid of you!" She
and the other two Acolytes step back.
     Guardian Hermes says, "You should be! You all are gonna pay for what
you did to Sailormoon. Hypermist Blast!!"  Guardian Hermes sends a think
mist of ice and snow directed to Arctica, Lady Malevolence and Mayhem.  
     Arctica prepares for a counter when Sailorandromeda hits the trio
with her Nova Strike.  The combination of the Nova Strike and the
hypermist creates a light that blinds them.  As the light dimmed, it
became apparent that the three were surrounded by senshi when a dark,
ominous voice cried out, "Lady Malevolence. . . Acolytes, report to me at
once!"
     Mayhem replies, "But master, we could finish them off now!"
     Dreadlox shouts in anger, "RETURN NOW!!"
     The three did not argue the point with their master and went back to
Limbo.
     The other senshi got together, welcoming Ares back. "Hello Ares! I
see that you got your fire back!" Tenchi says joking.
     "Better than ever!  It's good to be back.  You guys look like you can
use someone to shape you all up!" arrogantly states Ares.  The others put
their heads down, sighing.          Moon Guardian states, "We did not have
much luck finding the tripod piece we need to perform the ritual."
     Michiru and Haruka seemed intrigued by the words of Moon Guardian
when Mars exclaims, "So Your What?!!"
     Ares has a smirk on his face. " I am your cousin, Yojiryu from the
High family of mars.  We're family!" 
     Mars yells in frustration,"OH GOD!!" 
     Michiru, Haruka and Yuuniko could not help but smile at the fact that
Ares had told Mars.  Moon Guardian then came up to the others.
     Moon Guardian inquired, "How's Usagi?"
     Haruka went to him saying, "She's not in good shape. Ami and Hotaru
are trying to operate on her some how.  Listen pal, I don't know you very
well but you got a sister who is dying in their while you go chasing after
the crystals that the Dark Reign wants so badly.  Is playing hero more
important then your sister?!"
     Michiru calms down Haruka as Chibi-usa stares blankly.  She could not
perceive that her uncle did not care for her future mom.  Moon Guardian
motions to her.
     Moon Guardian clears his breath and states, "The crystals are
important so we can cure Usagi.  With the crystals, I will be able to
restore her, more powerful than ever. With the crystals, we can also
restore your lost powers Uranus." He said her name in frustration. Haruka
looked puzzled.
     The group had entered the house.  Ako, in her Sailortitan form was
concentrating all her power to her link to Usagi.  Ami and Hotaru were
doing their best to operate on the wounds.  Moon Guardian has reverted
back to Seji as her glanced at his sister and his future brother-in-law.
Seji sighs sadly as he comes closer to Mamoru and Usagi.  Mina states to
him that he should take it easy, they were doing everything they could for
Usagi.  Then thunder roared in the sky.  Rei collapses to the floor along
with Yojiryu (Seyuto).   Yuuniko and Michiru runs to them in worry.
     Yuuniko asks, "Are you two okay?!" She lifts Rei up to her feet.
     "Power. . . some. . . one's meeeessssing with . . .power," Rei cries.
     Yojiryu says,"She's . . .right!" He holds his chest in pain.  Hades
also bends down, clutching his stomach in pain.
     Guardian Hades whispers Seji and the others, "Look in the sky."
     The sky had turned dark black with light red clouds. Lightning began
to roar firecely.  Yojiryu asks, "What's going on?"
     Guardian Hades steps up and replies, " Dreadlox has a third of his
goal accomplished.
     Michiru asks, "What does that mean?" She looks over the guy.  He
looks a lot like Setsuna.
     Seji  answers with dread and fear cracking his voice. " Dreadlox has
three pieces of the same shards.  He has a full tripod now."

      
                            
   NEXT: If you thought things were bad, wait till you read what happens
next.  Seji and the others have no choice but to go to Limbo.  They have
to get crystal shard they need to cure Usagi and return the lost powers to
the others or it's game over.

NOTE: From now on, I will be calling Seyuto,  Yojiryu.  As for the meaning
of the name, it more or less means Dragon child(Yojiryu) of(no) War
(Senso).                           
        
   
        

SAILORMOON C
EPISODE 11: QUEST OF POWER PART ONE:
TO ENTER THE MOUTH OF HELL 
RATED PG-13
 by Francisco K. Rodriguez
e-mail: frankiekr@yahoo.com

     note: Okay, I am doing another miniseries within a series type of
episode. For the next few episodes, the group will be going to limbo.  Why
am I doing the story this way?  Well, I am influenced by something called
comic books.  Anyway, the next few episodes will lead to a climax.  This
first part is just to lead in to what is to come. I should have this mini
series  done by fifteen or sixteen.   Now, as for what will happen after
that, just keep reading. Another thing is that from now on, I will call
Seyuto, Yojiryu.  That's his name. I'll say why later on.  And now, onto
the story.

     Iesha woke up in on her bed in the early morning.  She bends herself
forward, yawning at her own tired body.  She stepped off the bed into her
slippers.  She walks over to the kitchen to see that her father had made
breakfast for her.  She smiles happily as she steps out the door.  She
takes her hand and grabs some water from the sink.  Iesha moves out of her
bathroom back to her kitchen.  She takes her breakfast to her room.  It
was odd for her to adjust to living in Japan. Japan was way different from
New York she thought.  She rushes to her closet and picks out a shirt and
some jeans.  Iesha calls a number she had lay on her desk.  She was hoping
for an answer. The number was from Haruka and Michiru. She finishes her
Breakfast and is out the door.  
     Iesha walks by Yuuniko's home to check on her.  She knocks on the
door with a firm presence that Yuuniko's mother can not deny.  Yuuniko's
mother opens the door to see her neighbor.  She smiles at Iesha , looking
at her warmly.
     Iesha asks her," Ohayo  Uchuno-san.  Is Yuuniko-chan here?"  She
stops herself to notice that she was using Japanese.
     Mrs. Uchuno smiles at her, glad to see that Iesha is making an effort
to adjust to her new home.  Then she shakes her head. " Gomen Iesha-san.
She is not here at the moment. Try again later this afternoon perhaps."
     Iesha frowns a little.  She then changes her expression. "Oh well.
Good bye!"
     Mrs. Uchuno says in English, "Good bye Iesha."
      Iesha walks away softly when she decides to go to Ako's home.  She
turns the corner, headed for Ako's home.  Iesha knows that Ako lives with
her uncle and most of the time Ako is left alone in her house. Walked up a
set of stairs. Her dark green shirt began to stick to her closely because
of the heat.  She makes it to the door.  There is no answer.  Iesha begins
to frown again.  She then says to herself, " Where the hell is everyone?"
     She decides to head to Usagi's home.  She has not seen Usagi for over
a week.  School was to start soon, less than a week and she was hoping to
have some time with her friends.  Recently, they have been really distant.
She felt as if something was up that she had no idea about.  She was
crossing the street not too far from Usagi's home when someone came up
behind her. 
     A voice says, "Iesha Madison . . .you must not go there."
     The voice was one of a female.  The voice was deep and mysterious.
Iesha could almost get a hint of power from the sound.  Iesha says, "What
the hell do you mean?  and who the hell are you?" Iesha turns around.  The
sight she finds is somewhat shocking.
It was a Sailor Senshi.  She had long,  white hair.  Her eyes were a light
yellow.  Her fuku was much like the others but different.  She had the
usual white body suit but with armor like pads on her shoulders, like
Sailor V.  Her dress was silver with a blue trim. Her bows was a navy
blue.  She had silver high heels.  Her face seemed harden somehow Iesha
though.
     " I am a Sailor Senshi.  You have something to do before you rejoin
the other senshi.  You must be tested for the power," the unknown senshi
answered.
     Iesha replies, "What do you mean be tested? Other Senshi? Are you
saying that Usagi is a Sailor Senshi?"
     The girl, actually young woman would fit her description better,
states, "There is not much time.  Dreadlox's forces are tempering with the
forces that give strength and wisdom.  You have been chosen as part of
that battle."
     Iesha turns her face to an expression of surprise and near disbelief.
" You are making me a senshi?!  Holy shit! You are gonna make me a warrior
like Sailormoon and Jupiter and all them." 
     The woman takes her hand.  They see a portal open.  "Come."
     "One second.  What's your name? I have never seen you with the Sailor
Senshi before." Iesha looks at the woman and portal.
     "I am the Spirit Senshi.  You may call me Sailorio."  Thess are the
last words Iesha hears spoken to her as they enter the portal.

     Luna stepped outside the house.  She walked alone to find an area of
privacy.  Luna went in a tree behind the yard and saw Seji there.  Seji
was sitting alone in the tree, his legs curled up.  His arms wrapped
around his legs.  Luna came up to him.  She pawed Seji lightly to get his
attention.  
     Luna says in a soft voice, "What is wrong Seji?  Usagi will make it
through.  You have to believe that."
     Seji picked up his head.  His blue eyes stayed on the black cat.
"Usagi is strong. I know that.  Then there is also my father, who died
because of those punks.  Their is too much at stake.  The world. . . the
future."
     Luna jumps on to the lap of Seji. " Do you know how much of the
future is at stake?"
     Seji gives a confused looked. " I don't get what you mean Luna.  I
know there is the planet's future existence at stake."
     Luna glances into his eyes as she tells him what she means. " There
is a whole future Kingdom at stake, Crystal-Tokyo.  You know that your
sister will have Chibi-usa in the future.  Well, Crystal-Tokyo is what she
is a product from.   Your sister will ascend to be the Queen of
Crystal-Tokyo in the future.  She will cleanse evil off the face of the
planet.  Her job is to make sure that the world will be safe from evil,
even in the future.  Usagi will marry Mamoru and together will build
Crystal-Tokyo.  If the Dark Reign wins, Crystal-Tokyo will never come to
pass.  This would change the past and the future considering that
Chibi-usa will never be born."
     Seji looks at the black cat in awe.  He did not realize how important
the future of the planet was so intertwined with his sister.  He stands
up.
     "Luna, Dreadlox has a full tripod already.  I see no other action
then to go into limbo and retrieve a shard," Seji announces, his fist
clenches as he spoke.
     Luna stares at Seji. "Seji . . .that is crazy!  You and the other
will be killed."
     Seji's face turns into a serious expression. "Luna, we don't have a
choice.  Usagi can't detranform in her state.  The silver crystal is
losing energy.  We need to figure out a way to restore Usagi's powers and
the others.  If we have a piece from each of the tripods, we could restore
their powers and Usagi will the same ritual that our father did to me."
     "But if you leave now, the princess will be unprotected,"Luna says.
     A voice cries, "There is always risks in this business."  
     The two turn around to see Mamoru.  His eyes were blackened by the
lack of sleep.  His face dulled by pain and love for Usagi.  Seji stares
at him with sorrow. "Mamoru, you should get some rest. If you want, I stay
with Usagi."
     Mamoru replies sternly, "No!  I will rest the moment Usagi is fine."
     Luna states, "Mamoru . . .Seji wants to take the court into Limbo for
a shard.  Usagi will be unprotected!"
     "No she won't," Mamoru starts, "because I will protect her!"
     "You can't protect Usagi alone!  Your tire as it is," points out
Luna.
     "I don't care!!  I will protect Usagi while the rest get whatever you
need," Mamoru  snaps as he walks away.
     Luna says, "He can't protect her alone!  He will get himself killed!"
     Seji nods in agreement. "But what do we do for help?  I am not sure
where the other Guardian Senshi are at the moment.  I can't trace any of
the Sailor Senshi that was with me at that time either.  Any ideas for
getting help?"
     Luna puts a paw on her head.  She then jumps in excitement. "The
Starlights!!"
     Seji says in ignorance, " The who?!"
     " They are Sailor Senshi from another galaxy.  They are the
protectors of a princess on another system but they were on Earth for some
time.  They helped out Usagi before.  I am sure they would assist us now!" 
     Seji replies, "Great! Tell them what's going on and have them come to
Earth. We don't have time to spare. Now all I have to do is pick which
senshi are going and which senshi are staying behind."            

     In the castle that serves as the base for the Dark Reign, Lord
Dreadlox, Lady Malevolence and the Acolytes are all assembled in the
throne room.  Lord Dreadlox is waving his hand on a brilliant crystal.  It
floats ominously with three lines that seem to look as they were all parts
of a whole.  The large crystal is in a shape in a triangle.  Lord Dreadlox
smiles as everyone realizes the accomplishments of what has occurred.  The
Dark Reign now has one full tripod . . .the Tripod of Power!
     Lord Dreadlox begins to laugh. "Ha ha! See the beginning of what will
be our ascension. The power I have now.  I twist and turn the strengths
and weakness of that which has inner power.  Nature, the Earth, even to
the Sailor Senshi and you, my loyal acolytes . . . I have the means to
have the power shift in our favor.  This is a moment to cherish for soon
we will fall to the Earth and rule all."
     All of the Acolytes begin to clap at their master.  Lady Malevolence
smiles at her husband with feign pride.  She did not like the fact that
she was called back when she could have destroyed Eternal Sailormoon. She
hates her husband of denying her the kill.  She thought to herself that
she shall wait for the time to dethrone him.  Lord Dreadlox came close to
his wife and passionately kisses her.  Mayhem looks perplexed at the
action, but not understanding why.
     Hyperion steps forward. "This is indeed a joyous moment.  Soon, the
Sailor and Guardian Senshi will be no more.  Then the universe shall feel
the might of the Dark Reign. To Lord Dreadlox! " Hyperion raises a glass
in a toast.  Everyone follows.  Before they share a touch of the glass,
the mysterious figure reappears.
     The figure says, "Yes!  To Lord Dreadlox!"
     Lord Dreadlox turns to look at him is annoyance.  Lady Malevolence
yells quickly, 
"Mayhem. . . Hyperion, seize that pest and kill him."
     "My Lord. . . My Lady, I did not mean any disrespect.  I am here
merely to celebrate the first step of the end of Earth.  That is all,"
says the figure.  You cannot see his face fully but you can see a
disturbing grin on his face.
     Lord Dreadlox answers, "Welcome.  Take a glass. I have to admit that
I owe you much my friend."
     The figure answers, "That you do. But I welcome the chance to smile
as we are closer to getting Limbo to merge with Earth."
     Hyperion says in shock and anger, "We?!"
     Lady Malevolence grows in her anger.  She looks to Mayhem and the
other Acolytes and yells, " Enough of your impudence stranger!  Mayhem,
Acolytes . . .kill that miscreant now!"
     "And lose your freedom that I gave you and your forces?  I don't
think so," cockily pronounces the figure in the shadows.
     Lord Dreadlox cries in frustration, "UH!! He is correct. Acolytes!
Stand down!  If we turn against him, he may close us in."
     The figure says, "Your emperor speaks the truth.  Since I have no
reason to hid amongst you anymore. . ." the figure moves out of the
Shadows.  He has blood red hair.  It is much like Beryl's hair.  His eyes
are red as well.  He wore a suit much like that of Prince Endymion.  His
armor was a dark maroon color.  His body suit was red. He wore black boots
that were tightly gripped by his legs.  He had a sword.  He looked to be
about 17, possibly 18.  His face was curled into an evil grin. "There."
     Lady Malevolence and all the Acolytes looked at the young man
carefully.  Lord Dreadlox merely smiled at the figure.  Lady Malevolence
says inquiring, "Who are you?"
     "I am Prince Neron of the Dark Kingdom.  It was me who released you
onto the Earth.  Do not be alarmed. I only wish for the destruction of
Earth and those miserable Sailor Senshi, " the figure announced.
     "Prince Neron of the Dark Kingdom.  Any relation to Queen Beryl or
Metallia?" inquires Raven.
     "I am related to one of them.  That is not important.  Now that Lord
Dreadlox has the Tripod of Power, I think a show of strength is in order.
What do you think . . .my Lord?" asked the Prince of the Dark Kingdom.
     Lord Dreadlox had a smile grow cheek to cheek. " I am already causing
nature to go awry on Earth.  Soon, the symbolisis will begin."
     The Prince chuckles quickly.  Lady Malevolence goes to Mayhem and
murmurs, " Mayhem, watch that man carefully.  I do not *trust* him. "
     Mayhem nods .  The other Acolytes look on as the prince is talking to
lord Dreadlox.
     "My lord, I think that we should dispose of the senshi.  With the
appearance of Ares . . . now maybe the time to finish the senshi rather
than later," suggests Prince Neron.
     Lord Dreadlox puts his hand on his chin.  Then calls out to his
court. "Hyperion . . . I want you to pick two Acolytes to accompany you to
go to Earth and finish the senshi. But wait till I have done more damage
to Tokyo. Leave only Eternal Sailormoon and Tuxedo kamen alive. They will
be my kill."
     Hyperion nods. "As you wish my lord."
     
     Luna had called out for a weird crystal.  She tapped it with her paw
lightly.  The crystal began to light up, brightly.  Then, she took a few
steps away from it .  An image of Princess Fireball appeared from the
light of the crystal.  She looks at Luna and smiles.
     "Luna . . .how are you and Princess Serenity?"
     Luna puts her head down. "I am fine but Serenity is in bad shape I'm
afraid.  We have been viciously attacked by a kingdom that calls itself
the Dark Reign.  Serenity was serverly her in a battle with the queen of
the Dark Reign.  Her life is hanging on a thread.  We need your help."
     Princess Fireball is surprised by the words of the black cat. "Luna,
my court and I will do anything we can to help you.  Tell me what you need
and it is yours"
     "I would like the Starlights to come to Earth and protect Usagi while
Prince Seji and the court retrieve an item from Limbo."
     Princess Fireball replies, "Prince Seji ?!"
     "Oh yes," Luna says in her absence of information for Princess
Fireball. "One of the only good things about this situation is that the
Moon Prince, Serenity's brother has been found.  Some members of his own
court are here too but many of Serenity's court has lost their powers.
One member has died, SailorstarPluto."
     Princess Fireball's mouth dropped.  She then shakes her head out of
the shocking trance of the news and comments, "Don't worry Luna!  I will
send the Starlights post haste.  I will also go to Earth but later on.
Don't worry, we will do all we can. Princess Fireball out!"      
     
     At the Tsukino house, all of the senshi, except Sailorio, are waiting
for Ami and Hotaru to finish with their operating on Usagi.  Mamoru and
Ako have not leave Usagi's side, for they were helping out in the
operation too.  Seji, Tenchi and Makoto were filling in Yojiryu on the
situation. Mina was with Luna and Yuuniko talking to Rei, calming her down
from the revelation that Seyuto, now called Yojiryu, was her cousin in her
life as the Princess of Mars.  Michiru and Haruka were comforting
Chibi-usa.  Artemis stood by the room in which Usagi was being operated
in.
     Ami and Hotaru were just trying to close her wound and the ripped
flesh from her losing her wing to Lady Malevolence.  Mamoru and Ako were
helping Usagi but using telepathy to keep her calm as well as out of pain.
Ako used her nerve Shock earlier to numb Usagi's pain centers.  It worked.
Seji gazed into the room.  A tear fell from his eye.  He had just recently
found his sister, Usagi or really Princess Serenity of the moon Kingdom.
He began to pace as Tenchi and Makoto were talking to Yojiryu.  Seji was
waiting for Guardian Hades to return.  Seji knew that Guardian Hades was
the only person that could get them to Limbo.  With Dreadlox now having
the full Tripod of Power, the world was losing its balance quickly.  
     Seji mumbles, "Where* is* he?"
     Then in a flash of light, Guardian Hades appeared.  He was still in
his full Guardian Senshi uniform.  It seemed weird to Seji that Hades
didn't seem to have much of a life outside being a senshi.  Seji pulled
those thoughts aside. 
     "Well. . . can we get going?" impatiently inquires Seji, still paces
with his arms folded in back of him.
     Guardian Hades replies, "Yes.  Soon as we have a group ready to go."
     Haruka and Michiru walked into the room as soon as Guardian Hades
appeared.
     Haruka exclaims, "What do you *mean* group?  We're all going!"
     Guardian Hades says flatly, "That is not a good idea.  Limbo is
treacherous. Only the senshi with powers may go.  Still, with the Moon
Princess in her condition, she will need protection."
     Haruka yells, getting closer to Hades, " We ain't going?!  What the
hell do I look like, some dead cat in the middle of the road."
     "Thanks for the comment Haruka," Luna snaps.
     Seji goes up to Haruka. "I am sorry.  This mission is just too
dangerous for you with out your powers. It dangerous for the ones who are
going as it is without having you trying to play hero.  I have chosen a
team to go while the others are gonna stay here."
     Makoto asks, "Who's gonna go?"
     Rei comes up murmuring, " I'm *not*."
     Makoto says, " You sure Rei?"
     Seji interjects, "She right!  She's staying here.  Usagi will need
her here.  The team who is going will transform and meet me outside in ten
minutes.  The ones who stay will protect Usagi with some special help Luna
called."
     Yuuniko inquires, "What help Seji?"
     Three young men walk in the door with Artemis.  They all had pony
tails in the back and were tall.  "Hello what's going on?" says the man
with silver hair.
     Haruka and Michiru exclaim in unison, "The STARLIGHTS?!?!'
     Taiki says, "Hey Haruka-san, Michiru-san!"
     Seiya asks in concern, "Where's Odango?"
     Michiru points to the living room.  Seiya sees Usagi, on the couch
with Ami putting bandages on her body.  Hotaru goes out of the room.
     Hotaru comments to the Starlights, "Hello Seiya! Taiki! Yaten! Excuse
me. I am very tire."
     Seiya yells, "What happened to her?!"
     Seji states, "A long story.  You must be SailorStarfighter!"
     "You must be the Moon Guardian.  You look a lot like Usagi," replies
Seiya.
     Haruka cuts in, "They are here to help you all."
     Tenchi comes up, "No Haruka!  They are here to protect Usagi while
the rest of us are in Limbo!"
     Seji clears his throat. "Which was what I was about to say.   I am
dividing the senshi into two groups.  One goes to Limbo, the other stays
here.  Those of us going to Limbo are Makoto, Hades, Yuuniko, Hotaru,
Yojiryu, Ako, Chibi-usa and myself.  The Starlights, Rei, Tenchi, Mamoru
and the rest of you stay here. Is that clear?"
     Haruka banged the wall next to her while Michiru kissed her on the
cheek. The Starlights too potions outside the living room.  Ami ran up and
yelled, "Wait! I'll need Hotaru here."
     Seji says, "I need her too Ami.  We will need Saturn if we are to
survive in Limbo."
     "Seji . . .she is what is helping your sister to stay alive. I may
need her here," Ami replies.
     Taiki says to her, "Maybe I can help. Take me too her."
     Seiya tries to follow Taiki in only to be stopped by Haruka. "Oh no
you don't.  The last thing we need is for you to start a soap opera in
there with Mamoru.  You stay here."
     In the castle of the Dark Reign, Prince Neron is making himself at
home.  Lord Dreadlox had assigned him quarters and a job as his new
advising chancellor.  He looked around the room, seeing the darken
decaying walls.  He grinned thinking that Lord Dreadlox is trying to prove
himself master over him.  How mistaken he is Prince Neron thought.  He sat
on a bed when Syrin showed up.  Syrin had a weird smile on his face.
     "Lord Dreadlox wishes me to inform you to enter the throne room
immediately. He wishes to talk about the next wave of attack on Earth,"
Syrin says.  Her voice is cracking in nervous pressure. Neron takes note
of this.
     Prince Neron says, "My dear . . .you wish not to fear me but you do.
I have done nothing to provoke such fear from you.  Don't fear me unless
*I * want you to."
     Syrin gives an expression of being found out.  She feels striped of
some disguise she has on.  She then turns and walks away.  As she does,
Phobia appears.
     "Prince Neron . . .you talk of fear. But do you comprehend it?  Syrin
does fear you  but you will find that everyone does not," Phobia states in
a cocky manner.
     Prince Neron smiles vaguely in amusement.  "So Phobia . . .the
Acolyte of fear announcing that Syrin is scare off me and you are not, I
suppose."
     Phobia bites her lower lip. "Fear is my specialty.  Why should I be
afraid of anything when I can control and distort fear itself."
     "You *fear* Sailortitan," blunt decrees Prince Neron, displaying a
grin once more.
     Phobia turns like a blazing fire. "How DARE you tell me I fear
Titan?!  I am her Bane!!"
     "Really?  Is that what happened last time you fought her?  Is that
why she won over you one again?  Tell me Phobia, does one such as you
control fear like that to only lose or is it that you know you can't beat
her?" 
     Phobia tries to slap the Prince of the Dark Kingdom only to fail in
her task.  He pulls her towards him in an aggressive embrace.  "Fight
yourself all you want.  You will see that no one can truly fear nothing. "
     Phobia exclaims, "Watch yourself carefully!  Or you will find your
fears will consume you."
     "Just like yours consume you in your obsession," Prince Neron says as
he leaves for the throne room.  Phobia disappear in her heated emotion.
     Prince Neron enters the throne room.  Hyperion is there with Tempest
and Syrin.  Syrin steps back behind Tempest as the Prince gazes at her.
The prince looks up at Lord Dreadlox, who is sitting on his throne.
     "Prince Neron, Hyperion has decided to take Tempest and Syrin on this
mission on Earth.  Can you tell us what to expect?" Lord Dreadlox
announced sternly.  He still wishes to maintain his power over his
subjects.
     Prince Neron states, "Hyperion made a good choice in Tempest but not
in Tempest.  If you want to humble the senshi more , her should have
Arctica with him.  The senshi that are left are more susceptible to
Arctica than Syrin.  SailorstarSaturn and Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon would
fall easily under a combined force of hot and cold.  Plus add the
elemental abilities of Tempest, the destruction of Tokyo and the Senshi
would be too much for them to stand.  Syrin is better suited here for the
time being."
     Lord Dreadlox puts his hand under his chin.  After a few moments,
Lord Dreadlox made his decision.  "Syrin . . .Prince Neron has a point.
You will stay behind at the moment.  Arctica will go in your stead."
     Syrin objects. "But my lord. . ."
     Lord Dreadlox stares at Syrin in grim disappointment. "You wish to
question me."
     Syrin shakes her head in disagreement.  She knows that question Lord
Dreadlox now would only bring her death.  Hyperion steps forward in front
of his master. "My lord, I shall get Arctica immediately."
     "Excellent. After you do, you will go to Earth and destroy the rest
of the senshi."
     Syrin glances at Prince Neron in anger.  Prince Neron's eyes turn
bright red.  Syrin shutters for a second then teleports out of the throne
room.  Prince Neron walks out of the throne room with Mayhem looking at
him.  Prince Neron begins to notice that Mayhem is staring at him.  Prince
Neron smiles as him moves past him.  Behind Mayhem, lady Malevolence comes
out and shows her presence in front of the young man.
     "You may have the king wrapped around your figure but *I* am not
impressed by you.  You may know a lot and have said that you have freed us
but I know it is a lie.  It was the power of the Dark Reign that freed us
to come back to Earth, not you," Lady malevolence snapped at Prince Neron.
     Prince Neron states, "You really want to believe that, don't you?
Just like Lord Dreadlox really believes that you wish to be faithful to
him. My lady, learn that I am a person to be reckoned with carefully or
shall I tell Lord Dreadlox of your flirtations with Mayhem?"  Prince Neron
smirked masterfully as he went back towards his quarters.
     Lady Malevolence only stood in silence and disbelief of what Prince
Neron had just said.   She thought to herself I have to get rid of him
before he ruins everything, but how?

              
     The others who were going to Limbo were preparing to depart.  They
all arrived outside and transformed.
     Seji: "Galactic Lunar  Power!"
     Chibi-usa: "Moon Universal Angel Power!!"
     Hotaru: "Saturn Crystal Power!"
     Yojiryu: "Ares Nova Power!"
     Yuuniko: "Andromeda Imperial Power!!"
     Ako: "Titan Imperial Power!!"
     Makoto: "Jupiter Crystal Power!!"
     Guardian Hades took out his staff.  On the top was a blade of
incredible power.  Hades closed his eyes and a portal appeared.  The seven
other senshi looked at all the others on the porch.  Michiru and Mina  ran
up to the them all. Haruka , Rei , Tenchi, Yaten and Seiya watched on the
porch but soon joined the others in saying their good-byes.
     Seiya goes to Moon Guardian stating, "Be careful in Limbo.  There is
too much at stake here for you not to succeed."
     "You don't have to remind me," starts Moon Guardian, "Take care of
her . . .of both of them."
     Seiya nods his head in agreement. " I will." The two guys shook hands
after their discussion.
     Mina ended with Makoto saying, "You had better come back in one
piece. You owe me a cooking lesson."
     Makoto began to cry. She smiled saying, "I will! I promise!"
     Tenchi and Rei went over to see Yojiryu.  Tenchi starts with,
"Listen, be careful over there.  You did just come back yesterday."
     "I know. I know.  Since when have you always been the father of this
group little man?" Yojiryu said with a grin.
     Tenchi gets a little tense and says, "Oh! Just be safe."
     Rei goes to him next. "I know I am the last person you expected to
see . . ."
     Yojiryu comments, breaking in between Rei's sentence, " You ain't
your highness!"
     Rei got steamed and shouted, "Why are you always such a pain in the .
. ."
     "But I appreciate your support . . .cousin," Yojiryu says,
interrupting Rei once more.
     Rei smiles and hugs Yojiryu. "Be careful. There is a lot to talk
about." 
     Michiru went over to the Hotaru last. Michiru looked deep into the
eyes of the girl she considered her daughter. "Be careful. Listen to
Chibi-usa and Seji! And . . ." Hotaru looked at Michiru. "Oh!" Michiru
embraced the young Hotaru, like a mother to her child.  
     The senshi entered the portal. Before Hotaru went in she said to
Michiru, "Bye . . . Michiru-mama!!"  She went into the portal with the
others. Michiru stood there , crying.  Haruka came behind her and held her
shaking body.  They looked at each other, not talking.  They knew what
they thought though.  There was a chance that they would never see Hotaru
again. 
          
       
 NEXT: Seji's group enters Limbo only to find more trouble than ever.
Mean time, Rei, Tenchi and the Starlights go into action against not one,
not two but three Acolytes!  And more on Iesha and Sailorio. 
           
                       
                

SAILORMOON C
EPISODE 12: THE QUEST Of POWER PART TWO:
 THE THREE DARK WARRIORS & LIMBO
RATED PG-13
by Francisco K. Rodriguez
e-mail: frankiekr@yahoo.com

     The light began to fade around them.  It was silent but the
silence gave little comfort to the group of senshi. The land is cold,
shuttered up within darkness.  The air is harsh and unforgiving.  The
light is bright red, like drawn blood.  It is the only thing
illuminating the land that they stand on. The winds blow, leaving the
cry of the damned reeling. Eight people have fallen to this land:
Moon Guardian, Guardian Hades, Guardian Ares, SailorstarSaturn,
SailorstarJupiter, Imperial Sailorandromeda, Imperial Sailortitan and
Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon.  They are all senshi dedicated in fighting
evil.  Today, they have stepped into the home of evil.  Today, the
senshi have take their first step towards
reviving the other Sailor Senshi.  Today--they have walked into hell.
     Sailorandromeda starts with, "This place looks soooo spooky!"
     Sailortitan adds, " I feel the death and the torment around
every corner of this world."
     SailorstarSaturn replies, "this reminds me of the battle with
Master Pharaoh 90.  This place is filled with darkness and silence.
     "This place has been the dwelling of the Dark Reign for nearly
two millennia.  It seems Lord Dreadlox has made this domain more to
his liking," Guardian Hades comments to the others.  He moves to the
edge of the cliff they landed only to see a vast waste land that is
surrounding them.
     Moon Guardian takes a few steps forward and says, " We are not
here for sightseeing. We need to get to the Castle and get a tripod
shard of Power or Usagi won't make it."
     Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon took heed to her future uncle's stern
words.  She looks at the sky above her.  It seemed treacherous and
unforgiving. She knows though that too much is at stake for her not
to live up to the challenges ahead of them.  SailorstarSaturn comes
around the bend and shakes her out of her trance. U-M Sailormoon
smiles at her best friend. "Thanks Hotaru.  I needed that."
     "No problem Chibi-usa." Hotaru was trying to be as helpful to
her friend as possible.  Hotaru understands that chibi-usa is
thinking about the future, considering that is what is at stake.
Hotaru motion her best friend to come join the others.
     Guardian Ares looks to his left to see a way down the cliffs.
He points down a huge rock that seems to be a bridge from the top of
the cliff to the bottom.  Moon Guardian leads the others down the
rock.  Each of the other senshi walk down.  SailorstarJupiter watches
Guardian Hades carefully.  She seemed intrigued by his manner.  She
felt that he was hiding something.  Then she thought that it was just
maybe the fact that he looks so much like his sister, Setsuna, the
late SailorstarPluto.  A tear came to her eye as she thought able her
dead teammate. Setsuna has only been dead for a week and things have
become so much worse she thought.  Sailortitan glances towards the
tall SailorstarJupiter, noting the tear in her eye.  Sailortitan
slows her walk to join SailorstarJupiter.
     Titan inquires in a soft, caring voice, "Are you okay Jupiter?
Something wrong."
     Jupiter had a semi-blank expression craved on her face. Jupiter
expected that Titan already knew what was wrong, see that she was a
telepath.  She looked at her new friend, saying, " I'm just thinking
about Setsuna.  Hades looks so much like her.  I just can't help it."   
     "I know you miss her, we all do but right now, Usagi needs us.
If we don't succeed in this mission, we will lose Usagi and probably
this fight. Just hang in there, for Usagi, for Setsuna," Titan
recites to Jupiter. Jupiter's face turns from despair into
determination. Jupiter thanks Titan as they jump off the rock bridge.
     Moon Guardian gazes at Hades asking, "Hades, what is our chances
of a sneak attack."
     Guardian Hades start ranting, "Why is it you expect me to know
everything?"
     "Because you usually do.  Now, can we move into the castle
unnoticed."
     Guardian Hades moves to the left of the Moon Guardian. "No.
They *will*  eventually find out we are here, if they do not know all
ready."

     Within Usagi's home, Ami and Taiki were doing the best they
could for Usagi.  Her body had many stitches. Her broken wing was
bandaged.  Taiki suggested that maybe to have her untransform would
make her feel better. Ami said to him that it would kill her.  The
injuries were quite severe. Hotaru could not heal all the injuries
because of the decrease of her senshi powers.  Taiki and Ami
continued to look for methods of curing Usagi.
     Mamoru had been by the side of Usagi for three days straight
with out food or sleep.  Rei and Tenchi were doing all they could to
get him to eat but Mamoru refused.  Seeing Usagi in such a helpless
state was killing Mamoru inside.  Mina watched as Michiru and even
Haruka were trying to help Mamoru out of his trance but stayed.
Seiya and Yaten were keep out of the living room since they arrived.
Yaten was annoyed and acting up. Seiya was barred from the room
because the other girls did not wish for him to see the state of
Usagi and start arguing with Mamoru.  
     The whole situation with Usagi had mounted tension within the
house. To even make matters worse, Usagi's family are due back within
the next nine days.  Usagi's family would come home soon and if the
others had not cured her by then, they would have to explain that
Usagi is Sailormoon.  
     The senshi were doing their best to pull together but Seiya was
growing impatient.  He wanted to see Usagi and know how bad the
injuries he  heard were as serious as he thought.  Seiya would pass
by the living room but was stopped by one of the girls, most of the
time by Haruka.  It was no secret that the two of them did not get
along.  Then, Seiya had had enough.
     Seiya says, "I am going into that living room and no one is
gonna stop me."
     Yaten gives a smirk as some of the girls hear his thoughts.
Mina replies, " I am sorry Seiya but you are not to go in the living
room.  It may stir up trouble."
     Yaten then joins in.  "Hello Minako!  We have been here for two
days and you still band us from seeing her?  We are here to *protect*
her , but you treat the two of us as if we were the enemy.  Sorry but
Seiya has a right to know."
     "I don't care if Seiya has a right to know right now.  The
orders were specific from Ami . . .only Taiki goes in to see Usagi as
assistant to Ami.  If you guys have a problem with that, forget about
it, " Haruka comes up and announces coldly to the two Starlights.
     Seiya punched the nearest wall and exclaimed, "Forget nothing!
I am going in there right now."
     Haruka holds his arm.  She and him exchange a glance of hatred.
"You are*not* stepping in that room!"
     "Let go Haruka!  Let go before you regret it!" shouts Seiya in
anger.
     Yaten moves behind Haruka.  Yaten then catches Haruka from
behind, wrapping his arms around her.  Seiya pushes Mina to Michiru
and runs into the living room.  The sight breaks his heart.   Usagi
lies still on the sofa.  She has a group of stitches that etch down
her back were one of her wings use to be.  The  remaining wing is
bandaged and is shorter than before.  Her face is pale, covered in
bruises.  She is not breathing steadily.  Her breaths are short and
erratic.  The rest of her body looked mangled, like a piece on meat
that had been tenderized.
     Seiya lets a tear fall down his face.  Taiki and Ami look at
Seiya with worry as Mamoru lets go of Usagi's hand for the first time
in many days.  Mamoru stands up, his face filled with brooding and
sadness.  Seiya looked into his eyes then POW!!  Seiya decks Mamoru
with a left punch. Seiya yells.  His voice is bitter and filled with
rage.  "How could *you*? HOW COULD YOU LET HER GET THIS WAY?!  THIS
IS ALL *YOUR* FAULT!!! "
     Mamoru recovers from the punch swiftly.  "This is not my fault.
We were attacked by Lady Malevolence and she did this to her!"
     Seiya then replies, "She doesn't belong with you!!  Usagi should
be with me!!"
     Mamoru has had enough as he punches Seiya.  "Usagi and I will
make it!!  We have fought too hard for you to stop our love!  There's
my daughters future at stake!  So don't tell me she belongs to you
cause Chibi-usa is proof of that! "
     Seiya looks at Mamoru.  Seiya turns around and walks away.
Mamoru heads back for the sofa.  Seiya turns around again then jumps
on top of Mamoru.  Mamoru pushes Seiya off him only to receive a
punch in the gut. Mamoru returns the assault with his own punch to
Seiya's face.  This leads to a brawl in the living room with most of
the senshi see.    "Stop it! Stop it this instant!!" Ami yells, only
to be ignored.
     The two were continuing to brawl when Mina came into the room
with some thing in her hand.   It was a sword.  Thing was, it wasn't
just any sword, but the sword that Venus used to kill Beryl with.
She held it steadily over the two boys.  Her face filled with a harsh
seriousness that the others have not seen for a time.
     Minako announces, "If you two boys can't play nice, I will
personally start chopping off limbs till you stop!!"
     Seiya and Mamoru look at Mina with the sword as does everyone
else. Yaten planned to move behind Mina only to get kicked in the
balls by Haruka, who was enjoying this thrust of edginess from Mina.
Seiya smiles then says, "Minako, are you crazy?"
     "Like a fox!" answers Minako with a smile.  
     Mamoru states, "Mina . . .this is just a small fight.  Look we
know that you wouldn't . . ."
     "*Shut* up*!  You two will put aside your differences right now
and will not fight again till Usagi is up and about.  If you do, I
will slice off a body part from the two of you.  Now shake hands!"
Mina commands.
     The two look at each other then look at Mina.  Mina says, "Go
ahead! Make my day!"
     The two shook hands and parted.  Mina raised her sword then went
to sit down with it in her hands.  Artemis, Haruka and Michiru came
up to Mina.
     Haruka calls, "Minako . . . I didn't think you had it in you."
     Michiru adds, "Yes, good job.  The boys were getting restless."
     Mina says to her two friends, " Thanks.  I know I was a little
aggressive but someone needed to stop those two.  Our focus should be
on Usagi and not each other."
     "Aggressive?!  Mina, are you a complete psycho?" asks Artemis.
     Haruka picks up the white cat.  "Come on!  Minako did good
today."
     Artemis says, "Well . . . you could have a little more
restraint."
     Mina starts touching the sword in front of Artemis.  "Really?"
     Artemis laughs in fright.  "Um . . .no!  You were great!  Yeah."
     Mina states, " That's better."   
     Everyone began to laugh with in the living room for the first
time in almost a week.  Rei and Tenchi kept quiet for the reason that
both are worried about their compatriots in Limbo.  Rei then feels a
shutter of cold dark wind.  Tenchi begins to follow her as she
searches the area outside Usagi's home.  Rei looked at the sky; it
was dark purple and red clouds ruled the sky.
     "Something is wrong.  The balance of nature is going haywire,"
Rei murmured to herself but Tenchi did hear her words.
     Tenchi gazed at the sky.  "This has to be Dreadlox's work.  Now
that he has a full tripod, he is beginning the openings of Limbo onto
Earth."
     Rei turns to Tenchi. "Tenchi, we have to stop this.  I feel evil
near us even now."
     Tenchi looks around the area and shrugs.  "Rei, I know you are
good with this stuff but could it be just the sky."
     Rei nods. "Could be but that does necessarily means it is that."
     The two senshi look into the sky.  To the far right, on the top
of another house, Hyperion , Arctica and Tempest stand.  Each giving
a grin of their undetected presence on Earth.  Hyperion looks at his
subordinates.
     "Excellent!  Mars has no idea of our presence here," Hyperion
says mockingly.
     Tempest asks, "Are you sure mighty leader?  She does feel
something."
     "Even if she does know we are here, why should we worry?  It
will be over for them soon anyway," bluntly states the Acolyte of
Ice.
     Hyperion then agrees. "Tempest, you worry too much. Arctica has
a point.  Soon, Limbo and Earth shall be joined under the rule of
Dreadlox. The senshi are weakened by us in every fight.  This is our
chance for ultimate victory.  Let us not waste such a chance.  Or are
you still reeling from your defeat at the hands of Guardian Hermes. "
     Tempest grew infuriated by Hyperion's comment.  "HE did not
defeat me.  Sailormoon and the other Sailormoon did!  Don't test my
strength as a warrior."
     "Tempest, if I recall, Guardian Hermes had you trapped in a case
of Ice that you would have suffocated in if not for you Blitzkrieg,"
says Arctic without emotion.
     Tempest screams, "DON'T tell me of my abilities.  I am stronger
than any of those senshi.  Today, I'll prove it by killing Hermes."
     Hyperion then adds, "I just want a chance at Mars. She is a
thorn that needs to be eliminated. "
     "Fragile egos go around.  Enough talk, when do we attack?"
Arctica blankly says.
     Hyperion looks at his two Acolytes.  "We attack at sundown."

     In Limbo itself, Prince Neron is delegating with Lord Dreadlox
on the unification of Earth and Limbo.  Dreadlox holds this committee
in a large boardroom.  In the meeting are Lady Malevolence, Prince
Neron and the remaining Acolytes.  They all sat around a round
table.  Raven sat beside Syrin and Phobia.  Mayhem was sitting  next
to Lady Malevolence.  On the right of her was her Husband, Lord
Dreadlox.  Prince Neron sat in the field of chairs reserved for the
other three Acolytes.  He sat alone and seemed proud of it.  
     Lord Dreadlox stood up from his chair and announced, "The time
has come for the beginning of the end of Earth.  We stand on the
beginnings of Unification. With the Tripod of Power, the elemental
energies of Earth are ours to command.  The time has come to decide
the next course of action. You, my court, are to help plan the next
stage."
     Lady Malevolence says, "Easy enough. We kill Sailormoon! Let me
and Mayhem go to Earth and finish what we began."  
     Mayhem smiled as she said this.  Prince Neron smiles as well.
"So edgy to kill Eternal Sailormoon, are we?"
     "The sooner she is destroyed, the sooner we will have Earth,"
Lady Malevolence forcefully announces.
     Prince Neron says, "The senshi are not stupid.  Eternal
Sailormoon is no doubt guarded constantly.  And what of her brother.
He is as much a threat as she is."
     Syrin speaks up. "He's right.  The Moon Guardian and the rest of
the Guardian Senshi are too much of a risk not to get rid of as
well."
     Phobia states, "We have fought against them hard but the senshi
still raises.  We need to hurt them mentally as physically."
     "Agreed.  The thing is how to do that," Dreadlox says blankly at
the group.
     Mayhem says, "Kill Sailormoon and the Moon Guardian.  You kill
them, you take away the senshi reasons for fighting."
     Prince Neron then interjects with, "That may only anger the
senshi to fight harder. No.  If we are going to win over the senshi,
we must break there will more than you already have.  Perhaps killing
the pink haired Sailormoon."
     "What is her deal anyway?  I don't remember a pink haired
Sailormoon," replies Raven.
     "She is from the future," starts Prince Neron, " A future that
is victored by Sailormoon and Tuxedo Kamen.  Kill her, you take their
future away."
     Malevolence snaps, "That is pathetic!  The future revolving
around one measly  girl and her boyfriend?  What is it that makes us
want to believe you at all?"
     Prince Neron grins, "I have spoken to Lord Dreadlox for some
time now.  You see, it is I who came up with  your strategies in
dealing with the senshi.  How else would Dreadlox have known who to
hit and when."
     Dreadlox says softly, "He speaks the truth.  He was the one who
told me on how to use you Acolytes to defeat the senshi. He has
useful knowledge in destroying them."
     "At what ?  He is not the reason for victory over Sailormoon.  I
am. As such, I should be the one who kills the senshi, once and for
all," Lady malevolence has stated aloud to the court.
     Dreadlox says, "We must proceed carefully.  There is too much at
stake now for us to fail.  Neron, what are you plans for our next
strike."
     "I suggest a base of operations permanently stationed on Earth
till the merger of worlds is complete.  We could use it as a post for
our activities and mobilize on Earth."
     Raven and Phobia nod in agreement.  Syrin says, "This increases
our chances of our attacks on Earth and the increasing of the merging
to happen.  A definite good idea."
     Lady malevolence is pretty much frustrated and objects.  "No!!
I say kill Sailormoon and wipe out the rest of the senshi now."
     Lord Dreadlox moves around the table.  Then he stops by Prince
Neron. "We will go with Neron's plan.  We shall set up a post on
Earth."
     Lady Malevolence screams, "How could you chose a common thug
over your Wife?!?!  This is an OUTRAGE!!!"
     Lord Dreadlox yells back, "This is not a matter of choosing
sides. It is a matter of making sure our goal in achieved.  If you do
not like my decision, then slay your tongue of outburst and discuss
it with me later. Acolytes dismissed."
     The four Acolytes and Prince Neron went towards the door,
leaving the room that they were in.  Mayhem glanced at Lady
Malevolence as he left the room.  His eyes felt sorrow for her.  Lady
Malevolence noticed this and took note mentally.  Prince Neron left
last with a smirk on his face. 
     "How *dare* you embarrass me in front of the court Dreadlox,"
Lady Malevolence snaps at her husband.  "You had no right to judge me
for any reason at all.  I am the Queen of the Dark Reign and deserve
to be respected as such.  Prince Neron is *not* in charge."
     "How DARE YOU tell me how to run *MY* court.  I am the King of
the Dark Reign and leader.  I am the King and you disobeyed me by
going to Earth when I said that You were to stay here!  You say I
embarrassed you, well you embarrassed me with that stunt.  Mayhem
would have been punished as well if I did not suspect that he had
orders from you!  You may not like Neron, but he is crucial for these
plans to work."
     "Every since Neron showed up , you seemed more a bit less
aggressive than you are usually.  Does Neron scare you my husband?"
questions Lady Malevolence with a wicked grin on her face.
     Lord Dreadlox turns to his wife.  His face filled with anger and
shock.  He clenched his left hand, then swung a stinging lash with
the right at his wife. Lady malevolence fell to the floor.  Lady
Malevolence looked at her husband ."I am not afraid of that pathetic
fool Neron. Neron has though proved useful, more than you can
imagine.  But hear this my wife for I will tell you once. Never
question my power. I fear no one! Understood?"      
       Lady Malevolence nods at her husband then disappears.  Lord
Dreadlox sits on his throne alone thinking to himself.  He has only
hit his wife on three other occasions.  He doesn't like being angered
at Malevolence.  Turning to the right, he whimpers a silent cry for
he loved his wife and Neron was getting in between them.

     Rei sat outside enjoying the sun burning brightly on her face.
She let herself go to feel nothing.  Rei put herself in a deep trance
like those her grandfather taught her long ago.  Since becoming a
Sailor senshi, Rei has learned greater control over her powers
deriving from her beliefs.  Her body has become finely tuned to the
powers and energies around her. Even though her psychic abilities
were nowhere near Ako's, she seemed better at sensing things around
her, especially familiar things.
     "Hey Minako! Stop looking and sit down beside me," Rei murmurs,
to the surprise of Mina who had been there for a few minutes.
     Mina asks her ravened haired friend, "Rei, how'd you know it was
me?"
     "I've been around you and the others long enough to know your
energies anywhere.  It comes with all the practice in my religion
throughout the years," Rei answers the long blonde hair girl.
     "Rei, how are you holding up?  I know it must be killing you
with everything that has been going on.  I know Usagi's condition is
not easy for you either," the blonde states.
     Rei looks down for the moment. She looks at Mina and says,
"Mina, I'm fine.  I have too much to worry about not to concentrate
on Usagi.  My worry is that another attack will happen soon.  I 'm
also focusing my energy to find the rest of the tripods. The Dark
Reign has splintered us enough these last few weeks.  The time has
come for some payback."
     "I hear ya! But I think you should see Usagi.  You are the
closest to her, whether you want to admit it or not.  She needs your
love now, more than ever."
     Rei turns her head to Minako's face. "Mina, since when have you
become the logical one.  Isn't that Ami's department?" Rei smiles.
     Mina returns the gesture. "Since the boys can't play nice.
since Setsuna died."
     The two look towards the ground for a second when Rei feels
someone else has joined the two of them.  It was three of them.  She
knew them and their evil.
     "Mina . . .get back.  Show yourselves Acolytes!!" Rei cries out
to the field behind Usagi's home.
     As deep, male voice answered. "As you wish Mars!  It won't make
much of a difference!"
     Rei yells, "Hyperion!!"
     The Acolyte of Fire appears before her.  Following Hyperion were
the Acolyte of Storms, Tempest and the Acolyte of Ice, Arctica.  The
three stood in a triangular formation.  Hyperion was, of course in
the leading point while the others were in back of him.  Rei stood
firmly with her arm stretched between the three Acolytes and Minako.
     "You are no getting Usagi you monsters!" Rei screams intensely
at the Acolytes.
     Hyperion smiled. "As much as we'd love to finish off the Moon
Brat ourselves, we are here for a very different reason."
     Tempest continued. "That's right! We don't want the Moon
Princess Mars!  We want the rest of you!!"
     Mina yells, "What?!"
     Arctica concludes with, "We're here to kill the rest of the
Sailor Senshi."
     Rei looks at the three Acolyte in disgust.  "In your dreams you
Snow tramp! Mars Crystal Power!"  Rei then transformed to
SailorstarMars.  She looked at Mina. "Mina, get the others . . .now!"
     "What about you?" Mina asked with pain in her voice.
     SailorstarMars answered, "I'll hold them off.  You get the
others now!  I'll be damned if I let these Acolyte trash take another
senshi."
     Tempest states, "What makes you think you can beat us?"
     Mars says with a smirk, "Oh nothing!  I just love to keep my
word, that's all! Burning Madanala!!"  SailorstarMars launched her
rings of fire assault at the three with little luck in hurting them.
     "SailorstarMars, you're pathetic. Frozen Winter Kiss!!' Arctica
exclaims, thrown a cycle of ice and snow at the Fire Senshi.
     Mars dodged that attack only to be hit by another assualt from
Tempest. "Mosoon Compression!!"  Clouds encircled SailorstarMars and
blasted her with lightning.  Mars fell to the ground, wanting to
fight only to find Hyperion looming over her.  Hyperion gave a bright
smile as he lifted his hand to the sky. "I am afraid that you won't
be able to keep your word Mars!"
     From behind the Acolytes, Guardian Hermes appeared.  Wasting no
time, "Hypermist Blast!!" Hermes aimed the Hypermist at Hyperion's
arm, freezing it in ice. "I am afraid that you won't take us down so
easily."   
     Three boys ran to the front of the yard.  They turn to the
Acolytes, then to Mars.  "Are these the guys?"
     Mars nodded as Seiya stepped forward. "You messed with the
senshi enough! STAR FIGHTER POWER! !"
     The other two guys followed. "STAR HEALER POWER!!"
     "STAR MAKER POWER!!"
     The three young men were transformed into female leather wearing
senshi.  SailorStarfighter stepped forward saying, "You're gonna pay
for messing with Sailormoon!"

     The other senshi within the confines of Limbo entered an area
filled with trees.  The trees had no leaves but many branches.  The
branches extended all over the area, making these woods dark and
brooding.  They entered the forest quickly. As they turned around a
bend, they found something lurking behind a few trees.
     Sailortitan states to her teammates, "Something is here."
     "Is it an Acolyte Titan," asks Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon.
     Sailortitan shakes her head.  "No.  Not an acolyte but something
else."
     Moon Guardian orders, "Everyone . . .be on guard!  Whatever's
here must not reach Dreadlox."
     A figure moved out of the trees.  It was a well aimed Goblinjas
with a saber in his right hand.  Out from the other sides , more
goblinjas appeared.  All of the Goblinjas were holding a bunch of
weapons. The senshi looked around them to find that they were
surrounded by the goblinjas.
     SailorstarJupiter snaps, "Well . . .isn't this just peachy!"
     Sailortitan replies, "There are at least fifty Goblinjas
surrounding us in this area."
     Sailorandromeda cries nervously, "Thanks for the odds Ako!"
     
     In an area unknown to Iesha, she looks at her companion.  she is
dressed in a Sailor Senshi uniform and calls herself Sailorio.  Iesha
was surprised by her appearance but later is topped when she is told
by Sailorio that she is important to the Sailor Senshi.She looks at
the building in the far east of her.  It was a beautiful palace on a
hill with a lake surrounded by stones to walk on.  On the top of the
palace is a symbol of a crescent Moon.  Iesha turns to Io.
     "Sailorio . . .where the hell are we," Iesha says in a
commanding tone, hiding her fear.
     Sailorio turns her head slightly but does not look at Iesha. "We
are where your quest will begin.  We are in the Moon Kingdom."
     "The Moon Kingdom?!  there was no kingdom on the Moon."
     Sailorio continues, "Oh but there was.  You see, a thousand
years ago, the Moon Kingdom existed.  But this is near the end of
this once strong nation.  Prepare yourself."
     Iesha puts her hands on her thighs. "Prepare for what?!"
     "Prepare for destiny  . . ."     
             
  

     TO BE CONTINUED . . .   
                                          
    
NEXT: The Starlights, Mars & Hermes V.s. Hyperion, Arctica and
Tempest. The other senshi in Limbo vs. 50 goblinjas and a look in to
the past. What is Iesha's connection to the senshi?  Wait and see . .
.


SAILORMOON C
EPISODE 13: QUEST OF POWER PART III
     BECOMING
RATED PG-13
BY FRANCISCO K. RODRIGUEZ
E-MAIL:frankiekr@yahoo.com
           frankiekr@hotmail.com
     NOTE: I would like to apologize for the long wait for 12 and
this episode.  I have been dealing with an illness in one of my
family members and I have to devote sometime to them recently.  I am
also writing another fanfic at the same time so I am dividing my
time.  I do have to say I am sorry. Oh, I am also the coordinator for
a tv marathon which has taken lot of time to.  But I am back so here
goes  nothing. 
     This is one of those warnings.  The content is mature for this
next part.  I repeat, there will be mature topics in this episode of
Sailormoon C.  If their are any statements you , the reader find
discriminator or think it is a comment against you, I am sorry . That
was not my intention.  There will be foul language. But not too much.
I never use to much.  Anyway, I like to dedicate this episode to the
second season finale of Buffy the Vampire slayer. This is why it is
called Becoming. I must warn you readers.  Sailormoon c , this
episode , will have an important moment in Sailormoon history.  Get
ready.
     Another thing, I didn't mention it but the sword from last
episode was from the manga version ,not the anime.  By the way, all
readers, Cast your vote for favorite new character in Sailormoon C.
And readers, write to me, tell me if I am doing a good job or that I
suck hose water!  I want to know who is favorite villain and who is
favorite new and old senshi. Enjoy.  Let Becoming begin:

                        "There are moments in life that make you. . .
                        that set the course of who you're gonna be.
                Sometimes they're little suddle moments . . .
                Somtimes, they're not!
                I'll show you what I mean."
  
    Iesha looked at the palace again in awe.  From what Sailorio had
told her , she was on the moon.  In shock, not only could she breath
but there was an entire civilation on the moon.  Iesha turned around,
soaking every scene carefully.  The most convincing that she was
indeed on the moon was the scene off Earth in the distance.  Iesha
dropped to her knees.  Sailorio stared at the Moon Palace, waiting
for Iesha to shake out of her shock.
     Iesha murmurs, "This place is magnificent.  This is really the
Moon."
     "At least what it was," Sailorio states in a clear voice.  Iesha
glances at Io wondering about the mystery of where they are.
     "Waitaminute!!  The Moon is suppose to be nothing but craters.
Is this the past?" Iesha asks.
     "Yes and no," Sailorio replies sternly.
     Iesha got frustrated. "What is with this confusion shit?  Are in
the past or not?!"
     Sailorio said nothing as a figure appeared before them.  It was
a girl wearing a green and brown gown that laid to her feet. Her hair
was long and black, floating proudly in the wind.  Her eyes were blue
and she had a smile to her face which felt welcoming. "This is the
past . . .within my mind Iesha."
     Iesha pauses for a moment. "Um . . .who are you?"
     "I am Princess Demeter of the planet Earth.  Welcome to the
Silver Millennium," says the princess to Iesha.  She is tall and very
demure in her manner.  Demeter's face struck a cord with Iesha but
she was not sure how.
     "From Earth?!  Silver Millennium . . .what's going on?  How'd
you get here?" Iesha exclaims loudly.
     Princess Demeter smiles at Iesha, then glances at Sailorio.  "I
am here because this is me.  What you will see is my life before you
and the critical point where things change."
     Iesha gives a look of complete incomprehension .  Iesha had no
idea what she was saying.  So, "In your mind?  Is this a trick from
Titan or something?"
     Sailorio sighs quietly to herself.  Io walks to the Princess and
asks, "Iesha is the one but do you think she is not a worthy choice?"
     "Io, don't be sooo gloomy. Anyway, If I recall, Sailormoon was
not the most prepared warrior when she started. Iesha will be fine as
long as she pasts the reckoning," Princess Demeter.
     Iesha is standing about.  This whole experience has been too
hard for her to grasp.  Why was she here?  What is the deal with
Princess Demeter?  And Sailorio?  Iesha ran these questions in her
mind over and over again.  She was growing impatient.  Sailorio and
Demeter then finished their conversation , walking towards Iesha.
Demeter once again flashed her winning smile.
     "Iesha . . .you will now begin your journey.  You will see the
history of the Silver Millennium in the journey.  I will show you my
life leading to my death at . . ." but Demeter was interrupted by a
shrieking reply.
     "Death?!!  You mean you dead?! Oh my god!!" Iesha cries.
     Demeter looks at her. "I thought you understood.  Sailorio is
the Spirit Senshi.  She channeled you to my spirit at my command."
     Iesha says, "Look!  This is beyond trippin'.  Did I take some
kind of Japanese coke or something?  This is too much!"
     Sailorio touches Iesha's forehead.  Iesha looks at herself
disappear in front of her own eyes. Iesha panics. "What are you
doing?"
     Demeter answers, "You are simply starting your path.  I shall
guide you. Let your mind open into mine." Iesha disappears.  Princess
Demeter returns to Sailorio.  "Return to the other senshi on Earth.
They will need you Io."
     "Are you sure? How will she return to Earth," says Sailorio. 
     Demeter grins. " If she passes, Iesha will know how.  Plus, I
know you are anxious to reunite with Jidai.  Go, with my blessing!"
            Sailorio curls her lips at the mention of Jidai.  Io know
that she desires to return to the arms of her lover Jidai.  She swore
that she would be with him once again; and now, after over 1000
years, she will be with her love again.

     In Limbo, Moon Guardian, Guardian Hades and the other senshi are
surrounded by goblinjas in a forest.  SailorstarJupiter and
Sailorandromeda move quickly to dodge attacks by the demon ninjas.
Sailortitan nerve shocks a few of the goblinjas, giving an opening to
SailorstarSaturn and Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon.  Moon Guardian
slashed his way through a group of goblinjas.  Guardian Ares burned a
few more.  Even though they were fighting well against the goblinjas,
for each one to fall another would take their place.  It was becoming
apparent that the senshi need to finish the goblinjas fast.
     Sailortitan says, "they are moving in fast.  We have to finish
this now or we'll never get back to Usagi on time."
     SailorstarJupiter cries, "Andromeda, blast them all with your
Constellation Surge.  We'll be able to move after that."
     Moon Guardian yells, "No!!  If Andromeda uses the Constellation
Surge now, the Acolytes will know that we are here." Moon Guardian
dodges a punch from a goblinja.
     "So what do we do?  We don't have a lot of choices,"
SailorstarSaturn cries.
     Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon then says, "We make a way through!
Titan, Hades  create a distraction.  Jupiter , Andromeda use your
attacks to cut a way through the forest. Saturn take the point and
finish any goblinjas in front of us.  Aries, you will cover the back
with a wall of flame to cover our retreat."
     Jupiter says loudly as she kicked two goblinjas to a tree, "It
could work."
     Saturn replies, "That's a good plan Chibi-Usa."
     "You heard her troops! Let's do it!," Moon Guardian cries.
     Titan and Hades stood back to back.  Goblinjas were closing in
on the senshi.   Titan concentrated to create a illusion of a giant
Eternal Sailormoon, ready to attack the demon ninjas. Hades cries,
"Death Song Mastery!" at the same time Titan made and illusion of E.
Sailormoon
attacking.  
     Following them Jupiter and Andromeda ran up to use their
attacks. Jupiter went first with, "Sparkling Wide Pressure!!"  She
threw it to the east.  Andromeda then moved in front of Jupiter and
yells, "Nova Strike!!"  Four gold orbs of energy appear from behind
her and emit energy bolts. The two attacks laid to waste anything in
their way heading towards the north.  
     Saturn took the point with her Silence glaive and ripped apart
any of the goblinjas in her way. As the others followed, Aries made
sure that the others were in front of him for the final part of UM
Sailormoon's plan.  Aries saw a group of goblinjas standing up but
badly beaten by the senshi.
     Aries moved forward in a cocky fashion and pronounce, "You
goblinjas are a joke!  Thanks for the exercise!  Bye, bye, time to
fry! War Fire Strife!!" Aries threw his hands to the sky as fire
began to twirl around them.  He collected it into a ball and launched
it at the goblinjas.  The assault from Guardian Aries ripped apart
many of the trees , collapsing them on top of goblinjas.  Others were
roasted to death.
     The group of warriors ran far enough to create distance and to
gain some privacy.  Saturn jumped on her best friend. "Chibi-Usa,
your plan worked!  We did it!" Hotaru said this while hugging Chibusa
tightly.
     Aries bragged, " those ugly demons were toast, thanks to me!!"
     "I thought you were finished being a bragging butthead Yojiryu!"
comments The Moon Guardian.  "Your cockiness could get someone
killed."
     Aries gave a annoyed look at Moon Guardian.  "Excuse me your
royal assness! I didn't see you contributing anything back there!"
     "According to Chibi-Usa's plan, I didn't have to! I bust my butt
as much as the next hero.  You look like a dork, trying to show off,"
Moon Guardian cries in defiance to Aries, getting angered.
     "Look who's talking!  The prince of greatness! I am leader so I
don't have to bust my ass!  Woh is me! My sister is sick! I am the
Moon Prince.  More like a Pussy prince!" exclaims Guardian Aries to
Moon guardian in a sarcastic voice.
     "Pussy Prince?!?! You have the nerve to call me a pussy?!  If I
remember correctly, I helped save your butt from the Goblin Senshi at
the mall a few days ago.  You were the one who said We're all gonna
die!  If anyone's is yellow, it's you!!" replies the Moon Guardian.
     The others watch the juvile argument between Moon Guardian and
Guardian Aries.  The girls talk out loud their thoughts.
     "Am I missing something?  Those two are acting like kids,"
Sailortitan says.
     "Talk about des ja vu! " replies Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon.
     "Tell me about it! Seji is definitely Usagi's brother and
Yojiryu is definitely related to Rei," SailorstarJupiter adds.
     "Shouldn't we stop this?" SailorstarSaturn asks her teammates.
     "Guys," Sailorandromeda begins but the two guys continue to
argue.
     "You are a disgusting, perverted guy who is twisted in body and
mind," yells Seji at Yojiryu.
     Yojiryu counters with, "Perverted?! At least I get some every
once in a while. I am not a virgin like you, punk."
     "Hey Makoto!  Did you hear?! Seji's a virgin!!," teased Ako to
her tall browned haired friend.
     Makoto began to blush as the other girls strapped shocked looks
on their face. Makoto then grimace and replied to Ako, "Shut up."
     Yuuniko tried again with stopping the argument. "Guys, please
stop it," she says in a low tone of voice.
     Moon guardian was lost in embassrassment. Then he came with,
"Better a virgin than a conceded, pigheaded pervert that uses
inflatable women as his dates!!"
     Aries grew angry. "Your momma!!"
     All of the girls jumped at the last statement.  Hades shook his
head in disapproval.  Then, Seji did something that was not expected
. . . Seji sucker punched Yojiryu.  Yojiryu landed hard on the
ground.  Yojiryu covered his mouth for a second.  He then took his
foot and sweeped Seji.  Then the two began to wrestle around the
floor.  The girls began to yell the two boys to stop it.  Then
Andromeda gets in between them and screams as loud as possible for as
long as possible.  The two look at her.
     "You two are acting childish while Usagi is fighting for her
life.  This mission is too important for the two of you foul ups to
be arguing like this.  So do me a favor and SHUT UP!!" commanded
Sailorandromeda with authority.
     "I am sorry Yuuniko," humbly says Moon Guardian.
     Guardian Aries says, "I'm not! You girls are good but won't last
a minute with out me watching your backs. You know why? Cause I have
all the balls in this group!"
     "You have all the balls, huh?" answers Andromeda.
     Aries smiles as he puts his arm around her. "That's right baby!
wanna see?"
     Andromeda kicks Aries in the shin hard.  Aries collapses from
the pain of what had just occurred to him.  All the girls were
dropping their jaws while Seji and Guardian hades crossed their legs
in reaction to the sight. Makoto and Ako began to laugh to the point
of being in tears. Hotaru and Chibi-usa smiled vaguely.  Seji sighed.  
     "Let's go!" orders Yuuniko.

     Back on earth, SailorstarMars, Guardian Hermes and the
Starlights had to face off against Hyperion, Arctica and Tempest.
They were only about three blocks away from Usagi's home and the
senshi knew that they had to protect her.  Hyperion steps forward ,
smiling as he looks at the five warriors before him.  SailorstarMars
was flaring in determination and intent.  
     "Hyperion . . .take your two lackeys and go back to what ever
hole you crawled out from," states SailorstarMars.
     Hyperion grins evilly.  "Do you really think that the five of
you are a match for the three of us, let alone me?  If I recall, I
took out four senshi last time I looked.  Why don't you give up now
and make it easier on yourselves."
     SailorStarfighter pronounces to the three acolytes, "You guys
haven't faced us before!"
     "I am not surprise! It is not everyday that warriors of our
stature face off against a group of leather dress transsexuals.  Tell
me ladies, guys ...hehe . . .are you gay, straight or bi!" mocks
Tempest, laughing along with Hyperion.
     The Starlights turned bitter.  SailorStarfighter says, "you will
know what it means to suffer for what you monsters did to Sailormoon!
Star Serious Laser!!"
     A laser fired from the hands of Starfighter towards Tempest.
Tempest then called a lightning bolt to strike the laser in return.
The two attacks canceled each other out.  Starfighter was surprised
as Starmaker was trying to assess the next move for the senshi.
SailorStarhealer moves in front of the group of protectors, ready to
attack.
     "That's it for you jokes! Star Sensitive inferno!!" attacks the
white haired Starlight.
     The attack clips Hyperion's shoulder.  He holds it in pain.
"Whelp! You will burn for that! Star Flame Enrapture!!"
     SailorstarMars and Guardian Hermes grabs the Starlights out of
the way of Hyperion's fire attack.  The five senshi lay on the fire
as an explosion occurred.  Hyperion, Tempest and Arctica walked threw
the flames of the explosion.   Hermes stood up first with Mars.  The
two ran toward the three acolytes and jumped on the them.  Hermes and
mars quickly jump off the Acolytes .  Hermes then looks at Mars.  
     "Now Mars!" cries Hermes in a defensive stance.
     SailorstarMars concentrates on the her three charms which she
had gotten ready.  Mars and Hermes planned dilengently before the
Acolytes came, knowing that they would show up.  She chanted her
curse on the charms and let them fly.  The charms attached themselves
on the three Acolytes.  
     "What's going on?" exclaims Arctica , unable to move.
     Tempest and Hyperion were still as well, stain in trying to move
with no avail. "We're paralyzed!" Tempest cries.
     Hyperion states, "Not for long! Star Flame Enrapture!!"  This
attack of light and fire burned off the charms off the three
Acolytes, leaving Arctica slightly weak.
     SailorStarfighter and SailorStarhealer both then attack the
Acolytes, punching and kick as quickly as possible.
     Hyperion cross punched Starfighter, knocking her down.  Tempest
kicked Starhealer while Arctica slashed her side with her sharp cold
talons. The two fell to the ground, rolling back to there companions.
Starmaker states, "These Acolytes are powerful and cunning. We need
to find weak spots fast."
     Hyperion replies loudly, "You won't get that chance!  Sun
Ultra-violent harness Slash!" ,throwing a swarm of fire javelins at
the five senshi.  The fire do their best at ducking them.  
     Hermes screams to the girls, "everyone behind me now!  Hypermist
Blast!" Hermes launches his ice powers in creating a field to protect
the senshi. "This won't hold very long.  We need to stop them and
fast or they will kill us all."

     Iesha opened her eyes.  She found herself in strange
surroundings.  It looked like Earth but it was not the Earth she
knew.  It looked like something out of her history text books back in
America.  That and some kind of setting for a fairy tale.  Iesha
began to think how she got there.  She recalls the moon but not like
the moon of today.  She also remembers herself disappearing for a
reason.  Then it comes to her.  Princess Demeter , she thought.
Demeter was gonna show me something. She turns around to see that she
is far up from solid ground but standing on brick.  She turned to her
left and found a castle. Iesha was in a castle.  Demeter comes to her
saying, "Welcome to the beginning of the end and the end of the
beginning."
     "What's that suppose to mean Demeter?" inquires Iesha, with a
touch of annoyance in her voice.
     "Watch" murmurs Demeter.  
     Iesha turns around behind her only to find Demeter and a young
man running around.  They are both about 13 as they run around.
Iesha smiles till she see the face of the young man.  His face
strikes a cord with her.  She knows him, as she moves closer.  Then a
call is heard from behind them and the boy's face is clearly defined
by Iesha.
     "Mamoru," mumbles Iesha.
     The two young teens then run to the side of a tall female.  She
had a lovely gown and moved very regal and defined like.  Young
Demeter races to her side.
     Young Demeter exclaims, " Mother, Endyimon is being a brat
again.  He is playing warrior again and said that Princess Serenity
is prettier than me!"
      Young Endyimon replies in defense, "Demmy, your always jealous
of my time with Serenity but you have a crush of the prince of Uranus
but won't admit it."
     "Leave my boyfriend out of this!" young Demeter screamed.
     Their mother laughed at the two of them.  "Come now.  Enough of
the arguing you two.  I always told queen Serenity that my children
are very proper and kind to one another, much like Prince Seji and
Princess Serenity.  Come now.  Today is a big day for the Silver
Millennium and the two of you.  Today, your training as warriors will
end as now you will now be the new defenders along side the Guardian
and Sailor Senshi.  Now, you to get ready."
     Iesha smile as the scene changed around her to see Endyimon
changing to Tuxedo Kamen and then came Demeter.  Her fuku have become
brown with  green bows and a brown tiara on top of her.  She had a
staff with an orb on top and a blade on the bottom.  Iesha moved
closer as she realized that she was not seen or heard from anyone.
Then words were heard from queen Serenity.
     "On this day, Princess Demeter of earth, I guide you will power
and grace.  Let the soil of earth feed your strength.  Let the skies
of earth fill you will hope.  Let the creatures of Earth give you
wisdom to fight.  For all will now be truly instilled in you.  Your
destiny has been written.  Follow all that is and all that was and
let the power of Earth guide you in your quest to protect the Moon
Kingdom and the Silver Millennium.  I now proclaim you the Senshi of
Earth . . .Sailor Gaea!"
     Iesha's mouth dropped as she replied, "You're the earth senshi!"

     SailorstarMars stood by SailorStarmaker in hopes that she had a
plan.  Mars turned to her while Starfighter, Starhealer and Hermes
were distracting the Acolytes.  Starmaker noticed mars hovering over
her.
     "I am trying to think how to approach Mars.  Just give me a
minute!" Starmaker said to Mars with a hint of agitation.
     Mars replies, "Come one Starmaker! We have to stop them now!";
but from behind Arctica lunges at the two of them.  Starmaker turns
quickly to attack.
     "Star Gentle Uterus!" cries SailorStarmaker at the Acolyte of
Ice. Arctica is hit by the attack and thrown against a tree.  Mars
steps forward but Hyperion attacks her with fire javelins. Arctica
steps up to deliver her attack.
     "Frozen winter Kiss!!"
     The combined extremes from both Hyperion and Arctica was too
much for SailorstarMars.  Rei began to shriek in pain as everyone
looked at her.  Then out of no where a guy pushed Rei out of the way
as the two acolytes threw fire and ice in sharp forms.  The guy is
then stabbed by the fire javelins from Hyperion and the ice daggers
from Arctica from varied sides of his body.  A blood curtailing
scream was heard by all.  Everyone turned to see the identity of the
man who had just saved mars's life. SailorstarMars ran to the mans
side as she could only whisper one name. "Chad."

      The eight warriors in Limbo had made it through the woodlands
and the plains of Limbo.  The were now entering the mountains and
jungle that surrounded the main hall of the Dark reigns rule . . .the
Castle of Shadows.  All of the senshi were tire and hungry but knew
they had to press on. There was too much at stake all of them
thought. They entered the mountainous area of limbo feeling edgy.
Since the attack in the woodland, there was no real opposition as of
yet in Limbo. Saturn, titan and Moon guardian found this extremely
suspicious.  Ultra-majestic Sailormoon examined the are around her.
A dark decay plant area covering vast territory on the jungle.  The
eight finally rested after hours of their journey.  The group set up
a small camp near a cave to catch their breath.  At this point Moon
Guardian and U-M. Sailormoon took an inventory of their current
situation.
     "While we stop it is time to plan our assault of the Castle of
Shadows.  Hades, how far till we reach the castle?" inquires Moon
Guardian.
     Guardian Hades looked up.  From the distance, he saw the Castle
of shadows on a high peak. "About a few more hours.  This jungle is
dense and far stretching. The mountain is very treacherous.  I say
another 9 to 10 hours!"
     "Another 9 to 10 hours?! " exclaimed Jupiter, Andromeda and
Aries in unison.
     Ultra-majestic Sailormoon asks, "Any way to speed that up some
how."
     "There are possilblities but that jungle is filled with all
sorts of things.  Plus, Dreadlox will learn of our presence soon if
he does not already," hades comments.
     Saturn looked out into the jungle.  She noticed something moved.
Hotaru began to walk towards the area in the forest.  She began to
examine the trees with curious intent. Then out of the ground came a
monster of power .  It seemed constructed by the land and jungle
itself.  Saturn brought out her silence Glaive immediately to fight
it but it slapped her weapon away.  Saturn then jumped over it.  She
had placed a number of kicks on it, taught to her from Haruka.  The
monster was phased slightly but it then assaulted the young Senshi of
Creation and Destruction.  It began to bare hug the young girl.  She
let out a cry.  Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon and the others immediately
flew to Saturn's aid.  Sailormoon reached there first.
     "Hotaru!! Hold on!" cries Sailormoon to her best friend.  U-M.
Sailormoon swooped down from the air, distracting the monster enough
for SailorstarSaturn to break free.  Saturn then turned to her
Silence gliave.   Sailormoon took her staff and used it against the
monster, knocking it on its head.  The monster then grabbed her by
her legs and fling Sailormoon against a rock.  
     Saturn grew angry from the sight of her best friend thrown to
the ground like a common fly that was smacked by a swatter.  In her
anger Saturn exclaimed, "You will pay for hurting Chibi-Usa , you
ugly beast. Silence glaive surprise!" ; letting a ball of purple
energy be hurled at the monster.  The monster began to evaporate but
it did not destroy him, to the surprise of SailorstarSaturn.  Then
you heard two battle cries from a distance.
     "Nerve Shock!"
     "Sparking Wide Pressure!!"
     Two attacks then struck the monster destroying it.  The others
ran to the sides of Sailormoon and Saturn.  Jupiter then asks, "Are
you okay Hotaru?"
     "My powers should have wiped out that beast.  That should have
killed him,"Saturn murmurs, confusing Jupiter slightly.
     Moon Guardian checked on his future niece.  "Are you okay
Chibi-Usa?  You took a nasty fall."
     "I will be fine Seji,"Sailormoon replied as she stood up,
rubbing her feathers a little.
     Hades suggest to the group, "We had better get a move on. We
will be found soon at this rate."
     Titan then replies, "Too late! Look!" , pointing at the sky.
There were many flying creatures in the air with goblinjas on them.
On the leading bird was Raven. "Welcome to hell senshi. Kill them!!"
     "Shimatta!!"  cries SailorstarSaturn.
     Jupiter and Moon turned to her.  Jupiter says, "You've been
around Haruka too much!"
     "Forget her cursing, let's move!!" ordered the Moon guardian.

     Iesha found herself in a huge room with all the senshi there.
She saw a few that she didn't even see before.  The girls were
gathered around a room.  She saw Prince Endyimon and Princess
Demeter, in Senshi form.  Queen Serenity walked into the room.  Her
face in a grimace, Iesha knew that whatever the queen was about to
say was bad news.  
     "Sailor senshi, I have bad news. The Guardian senshi have not
done well against the Dark Reign.  The time has come.  We must help
them but at the same time, the silver Millennium must be protect
should it fall to the Dark Reign.  So, I have decided to leave the
kingdom with a handful of senshi to help the King and the prince.
The rest of you will stay behind to help Princess Serenity prepare
for her time to be queen should this taskforce fail."
     "Queen Serenity, that is madness!  You are too important to the
silver Millennium. You must stay here my queen," says Sailor pluto.
     "Setsuna, someone must go.  There must be some kind of
reenforcements we can provide," the Queen says.
     Then Sailorgaea takes a few steps to the queen. "Your majesty.
Allow me and some of the senshi to go.  I will lead the charge to
save the Guardian Senshi.  You should stay to keep the Silver
Millennium going if we fail."
     "Then I will go as well," Prince Endyimon proclaims.
     "No," interjects Sailorgaea, "you must stay as well.  You and
the generals must protect Earth and its dynasty should we fail. Plus,
Serenity needs you."
     "Demeter, are you sure about this?" asks Princess Serenity.
     Sailorgaea nods her head.  "I will do what I can.  Take care of
Endyimon, Serenity."
     Princess serenity answers, "I swear I will."
     Iesha looks on.  Her thoughts are very tearful.  This scene
reminds her of leaving her family in new York.  She wipes a tear off
her face as a light passes through her.  She turns again.  It is a
disgusting sight.  Dead bodies lay in decay everywhere.  She can
smell rotting flesh around her. She can see people grasping for air.
This sight makes her sick.  Then a surprise.
     "Hey you! What are you doing here?!" the man said to Iesha.
     Iesha was surprised by the fact that she was seen.

     Mars began to weep uncontrollably as she was holding Chad in her
arms.  The other senshi were busy fending off the Acolytes.  Arctica
moves towards Rei citing, "Now it will be two for one!"
     "In your dreams. Nobody messes with my friends!! NOBODY!! Mars
Firebird Strike!!" exclaims the young Senshi of mars.  A firebird
flew from Mars to the body of Arctica. "Burning Maladana!!" shooting
rings of fire at Arctica.  "Flame Sniper!!" , shooting her fire arrow
at the Acolyte of ice.  Arctica was hit each time by the attacks
without blocking them, making her weak.  Hyperion and tempest smirked
at Arctica in pain.  Tempest looked at the red sky as the weather was
becoming turbulent.  Hyperion floated into the sky call for a
retreat.  The three Acolytes disappeared.
     On the ground, Rei was embracing Chad.  The Starlights and
Hermes ran to her side. Starmaker came to examine Chad.  She looked
up at SailorstarMars with dread on her face.
     "I am sorry! There's nothing we can do," cites SailorStarmaker
to Mars.
     Mars began to scream hysterically. "No! NO!! There has to be
something we can do!! Chad ,don't die on me."
     Chad painfully moved his lips for a smile. He looked up at Rei
with loving eyes.
      
        Iesha ran from the man who was behind her. How can he see me?
thought Iesha. The man had gotten in front of her.  He was in a suit
of armor, like Endyimon's thought Iesha.  Then she noticed the
crescent moon on his armor.  Iesha then snapped at a thought; could
this guy be Usagi's dad from the past? His voice ragged but strong,
talked to Iesha.
     "My dear! This is a warzone!  The Dark Reign is merciless.  This
is no place for you," told the man in the armor.
     " I am sorry sir. But um. . .I am looking for Princess Demeter.
Have you seen her?" asks Iesha. 
     "I have been looking for her myself. We must leave this place
before. . ." the man said but was cut short by the sound of fire.
Iesha turned to see Mayhem.  Mayhem threw energy at the two of them.
The man pushed Iesha out of the way.
     Mayhem announced to the two below, "Death to the silver
Millennium!! Power to the Dark reign!!"
     "Oh Shut up and fight cretin!!" yells the man, pulling out a
sword.
     The two engage in battle while another senshi came.  It was
Sailorio.  Iesha was pleased to see her .  Iesha ran to her side.
     "Io , am I glad to see you," Iesha says. "What the hell is going
on."
     "I do not know who you are of how you know me but you must help
me stop mayhem from killing the king," Io states blandly.
     "The king?! You mean to tell me the fucker who saved me was the
king himself?" Iesha exclaimed.
     "Yes.  What manner of being are you who does not know the king
of the Moon Kingdom?" Io says looking at Iesha weirdly.
     Mayhem blasted at the ground splitting apart Io from Iesha and
the king.  Then Mayhem kicked the king to the ground. Mayhem charges
up energy above him.
     "Say goodbye !!" mayhem cried as he launched the blast at the
King of the Moon Kingdom.  Iesha , in horror, began to run.  Thing
is, she was running towards the King.  She knew she had to save him.
He saved her but she knew she would have done it anyway.  The blast
connected. Iesha felt pain unlike anything she experienced. She then
fell to the ground hard.  
     Mayhem began to charge up again to be blasted by Io from behind.
Mayhem teleported away afterward, leaving the King and Io with a lone
girl lying on the ground.
     "My dear child . . .You made a huge sacrifice for me! Why?" the
king asked.
     "Your too important to the future ,"  says Iesha, trying to
block her pain.  She closes her eyes and well enough the pain stops.
     Io then spoke, "You did your kingdom proud this day."
     "Yes.  The praises of Demeter will be known for your selfless
act this day," the king states.
     "Demeter?!?!" cries Iesha, but to deaf ears.  She opens her eyes
to see that it is no longer her on the ground but Demeter lying,
ready to die.  Iesha felt relieved but sad.  Demeter then spoke her
last words.
     "Stop the Dark Reign! Use all the power to defeat them all.  Do
whatever you have to but protect the Silver Millennium, protect
Endyimon. . .protect love." And with those words, Princess Demeter
died.  Tears fell from Io and the King as they kissed her head and
closed her eyes.  Iesha began to weep only to feel the hand on her
shoulder.
     "Now you have seen the end of the beginning and the beginning of
the end with one last part missing," Demeter stated in a ghost state.
     Iesha looked at Demeter.  "What was this for? Demeter, why
weren't you resurrected like the others?"
     "I was not resurrected because I was killed by a blast and not
healed from either the tripods of the Silver Crystal.  I have shown
you this because there is a void and you must fill it.  This was a
test and you are ready.  I have chosen you to take my place and
become Sailorgaea."
     Iesha was stunned for a moment then said, "Why me?"
     "You were selfless on many occasion with the senshi and the
king.  This had shown me you are willing to protect others and help.
You are also strong and want to help.  If you did not you would have
not helped the king just now in my place, "Demeter explained.
     "So what now?  I passed your test.  What else is there to be a
senshi?" 
     Demeter smiled at her. "Becoming!!" Demeter them bursted into
light and began to merge with Iesha.  Iesha fell into another plain.
She felt power around her as she saw this beautiful space.  It was
inviting yet powerful.  She closed her eyes once more as she found
herself on earth.  Iesha could feel a whisper in the breeze.  "You
now have the powers of Imperial Sailorgaea within you. You have the
power to transformer into as senshi by saying Gaea Imperial Power !!
You also have a talisman of your own. . .the elemental Staff.  With
it you have attacks of different kinds.  You must learn under the
other senshi and protect Princess Serenity.  From this day forth. .
.you are Sailorgaea!"
     Iesha jumped up and down after the last words of Demeter were
spoken.  She then ran towards Usagi's home.  She felt excited.  Full
of life.  She could now help the senshi Iesha thought to herself.  As
she turned a corner, her smile turned into a frown the sight broke
her heart.  Iesha ran to see what was wrong as she saw Hermes and the
Starlights surrounding two people in the ground.  Iesha ran through
the Starlights.
     "What happened?1 What's wrong!" Iesha said as she saw mars
holding Chad on the ground.
     Mars was not paying attention.  Rei's focus was only on Chad.
"Don't die on me please! I need you Chad!"
     "I know.  I. . ." Chad said but pain shoot at him.
     Then Mars surprised everyone by her next words.  "Don't leave
me! I love you!"
     Chad painfully pulled his smile longer.  "I knew you would babe,
cause I . . . I . . .love . . .you." and with those words Chad died
in the place he wanted to be the most, the arms of the woman he loved
for so long.  Everyone began to cry as Rei screamed in pain. Iesha
thought her return to earth would be helpful but it seems she' come a
little too late.  Life is so precious, Iesha thinks .  Why did this
happened?  Am I really helping for nothing? Iesha thought as she
began to weep.

      "Even if you see  em coming, nobody's ready for the big
moments. Nobody asked for their life to change, but it does."
     " So what are we? Helpless? Puppets? Nah.  The big moments are
gonna come . . .you can't help that.  It is what we do afterwards
that counts! That's when you find out who you are!"


"You'll see what I mean!"

          NEXT: The battle for the future of the senshi begins as
Moon Guardian and the other senshi face off against the Dark Reign.
Iesha meets up with the others about her transformation when all of
the sudden, Rei goes berzerk.   Prepare for the final encounter
between SailorstarMars and Hyperion with a surprise ending that you
will not expect. And, find out more as Neron and Malevolence make
their moves. All this on the next Sailormoon C.  

SAILORMOON C
EPISODE 14: QUEST OF POWER PART FOUR:
LAST RITES
by Frankie Rodriguez
email: frankiekr@yahoo.com
           frankiekr@hotmail.com

     NOTE: Due to the fact that I am currently working on three other
project besides this one and personal stuff, Sailormoon c will be on
a more monthly basis.  I will get on out every month but It may be
hard.  I will have to wait and see.  But I will also be moving a
little faster.  The story will be a little more fast paced.  The
Quest of Power story line will end soon. A lot is about to happen in
these two episodes.  There is a lot I have to work through.
     By the way, the senshi and acolytes will be suffering big loses
in the next few episodes.   Oh . . .there maybe a special on each of
the new senshi but that will be after I finish this .  Anyway be
careful.  Remember the past.  Things are gonna tie together soon
enough.

     The sky was blacken by the sight.  They were brooding over the
senshi in a horrific fashion.  The giant birds swirled across the
sky, wanting to feast on the flesh of the senshi below. On the
ground, the Guardian and Sailor Senshi within the confines of Limbo
prepare for a battle.  This was an important battle , for Dreadlox,
master of the Dark Reign had knowledge of their existence in his
land.  Why?  Because the leader of the bird assault was none other
than the Acolyte of Shadows, Raven.
     Raven swoops toward the ground on her bird.  The bird that Raven
rode on striked down as it forced it's way down to the group. As it
came closer, SailorstarSaturn was preparing to use her shield against
the bird.  Then Andromeda  motioned in front of her, preventing
Saturn to protect her. Andromeda then says, "This witch is mine."
     Raven laughed manically at the senshi on the ground.  Andromeda
looks at her. Andromeda smirks as her eyes meets with that of the
Acolyte of Shadows.   The stares from both were cold, emotionless.
Raven began to yell a battle cry when Andromeda took her position.
     "Eat this you tramp!  Nova Strike!!" Andromeda releases her
unbound fury of her four gold orbs.   Raven looks as she deflect the
four bolts of energy with a black shield that she manifested in
seconds, right before impact.  Raven began to laugh again as she was
even closer. Andromeda did not have enough time to shoot again.
     Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon suddenly crashes into Raven on the
bird.  The bird and Raven shook off the assault, going after her.
"Take that you Dark Reign whore!"
     "Geez! Her language is nearly as bad as Hotaru's," comments
Aries.
     Saturn and the others ignore the comment as they chase after the
two warriors in the sky.  Sailormoon and Raven were flying about,
clashing in every turn.  Raven began to shoot at her again with her
dark energy.  Sailormoon swiftly dodged them.  Then , from behind,
another bird, attacks her.  Sailormoon begins to plunge towards the
ground.      "Usa! No!" yell Saturn as the Moon Guardian went to
intercept Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon. 

     Moon Guardian , already in mid-flight orders, "Cover me!"
     Birds with goblinjas on them head directly for the two heros in
the sky.  The ones on the ground look up in fear.  Then Hades says in
a stern voice, "We must cover the Prince and the young princess.
Jupiter, you and Aries get those birds away from Moon Guardian and
Sailormoon.  The rest of us will cover the Prince as ordered."
     The group nodded.  SailorstarJupiter and Guardian Aries began to
run in the opposite direct that the birds were going.  The two senshi
faced the sky, charging for their attacks.
     "Sparking Wide . . ."
     "War Flame . . ."
     Jupiter shouts "Pressure!!"
     Aries cries, "Strife!!"
     A small puck of concentrated electricity and a bursting comet of
fire rocketed towards the sky to hit the flock of meat eating birds.
The "Thunder Puck" hit a few of the  birds hard with an intense power
.  Those birds began to crash into each other and relieve themselves
of their passagers .  The fire disk hit the remaining birds to the
south of Moon Guardian and Sailormoon.  These birds began to explode
in flames, crashing to the ground.  That left one adversary in the
sky, Raven.
     "You may have defeated the air guard but you will not defeat
me," Raven says laugh at the warriors below."
     Titan, Saturn and Hades all attacked Raven, aiming their
assaults at her. Raven skillfully evades each of those attacks.  Then
Raven strikes at the two Moon children.  Moon Guardian uses his sword
to parry each assault by the Acolyte .  Sailormoon also joins the
fight.  Raven, though is ready for them.
     "Heaven Lunar . . ." starts the pink haired Sailormoon.
     She does not finish her words, thanks to Raven.  "Oh no you
don't. Dark Void !!"
     The two heros were shrouded by a shadowed colored ball which
consumed them.  Within, the heros were being bombarded with dark
energy.  Raven laughed at the site of the two being tortured.  Then a
cry was heard from beneath the airborne Raven.  
     "That is it!  Since you jerks know that we are here, I'm gonna
leave you a calling card.  Galactic Specter!!" Sailorandromeda forms
her talisman in her hands.   She directs it at the Acolyte above her.
"Try to reflect this one Raven!!   Constellation Surge!!!"
     Then the sky began to rumble.  Light began to fall from four
stars.  In a loud crashing boom, four bolts fall from the sky and
begin to erupt towards Raven.  The Shadow Acolyte tries to retreat
but is then pounded by the Moon Guardian and Sailormoon, who freed
themselves from the ball of darkness.  All four beams connect to
Raven.  She begins to scream in pain as her flesh begins to rip from
her.  The surge is much stronger this time.  Raven falls to the
ground.  Her body is torn from Andromeda's attack.  Then a young girl
in a purple fuku stands, looming over her.  A huge blade is seen then
. . .
     A head rolls out from the girls feet.  The senshi gather around
as a few of them hear her words. "That was for hurting Usa-chan."
     Everyone gather to the side of Saturn.  Chibi-Usa goes to her.
"Hotaru . . . your being a little brutal, aren't you?"
     Saturn, with an emotionless gaze, "They deserve no less for what
they did to Usagi and Setsuna-mama."
     "Raven would have proved to be a problem later on.  Her demise
was ethical," Hades states.  The entire group looks at the two
senshi.  Saturn, Senshi of Death and Creation and Hades, Senshi of
the Underworld and time.  The other senshi felt eerie at the comments
of both Hotaru and Jidai, but decide not to argue.  This was not the
time.  Chibi-Usa, Yojiryu and the others then turned their attention
towards Moon Guardian. 
     Chibi-Usa spoke the next words. "Where to now?  They know we're
here."
     The Moon Prince rotated himself as he gazed upon the senshi.
"It is time we raid the Castle of Shadows, the stronghold of the Dark
Reign itself."


     Back on Earth, it had been a sad day for the warriors of justice
and peace.  Rei, also known as SailorstarMars, was in depression.  A
person she had cared for a long time has been killed in a battle with
the Acolytes.  She had sat there, in a chair within the home of
Tsukino Usagi for some time now.  It has been over 24 hours since her
friend -- and true love, Chad, had died.   She had looked over a few
papers within her hand.  Her face covered in a crumpled positions in
her knees.  She let her eyes wonder through the words on the paper in
her shaken hand.  It was a song.  It was a love song Chad was
planning to use to ask her out as his girlfriend.  It wasn't fair 
Rei thought.   We get to die and be resurrected but not Chad.  No not
him.  I wish I were dead.
     Watching her intently was Artemis.  He had been lying low for
the last few days, since his altercation with Usagi.  He had felt
bad.  It hurt him to watch the girls suffer so much.  The pain of
dead was consuming.  And watching Usagi slowly go away , as well as
Chad's murder, was hard to bare for him.  He then turn back to Rei,
who was crying again.  The pain was going to consume her, Artemis
thought to himself.  It was killing her as watching Usagi's life
drain away did him. Suddenly, a knock sprung the two from their
places ,but not moving from their current place. 
     "Rei . . .Rei . . .it is me, Michiru.  I wanna talk."
     Rei lifted her head for a moment.  Then she yelled, "Go away."
     Michiru ignore her.  "Rei .  We have to talk.  You can't brood
in her forever."
     "I don't want to talk about it! Just leave me alone," Rei cried
while she shook.  
     Michiru opened the door.  " Rei.  I made some soup.  I wanted to
know if you'd like some."
     Rei said nothing.  Michiru looked at her.  Things have been bad
for the senshi before, but not like this.  "What are these on the
floor?"  Michiru picked up a group of papers on the floor. She began
to read them.  A smile went to her face.  
     "These are notes and lyrics from one of Chad's songs.  These are
pretty good.  I guess the woman is you in this song.  I can almost
her the music," Michiru tells Rei but is cut off when Rei snatches
the papers from her hand.
     "Get off those. They are mine.  You have not right looking at
them.  Get away from me!! I don't want to talk! I just want to be
alone!" Rei exclaims in Michiru's face.
     Michiru, in her motherly voice says, "Rei, I am trying to cheer
you up.  These songs from Chad are good. Maybe I can play one with my
violin and you could hear . . ."
     SMACK!!!
     "Don't you *DARE* take those songs. You're not good enough to
play them.  You're not good enough to write anything like that!! Get
the hell out !!!" Rei screams at Michiru as she pushes her out the
door.   Michiru rubs her face where Rei slapped her.  Michiru moves
downstairs as she looks at the table of friends.   There , the other
remaining uninjured senshi sit, eating breakfast. Ami, Mina and
Haruka look directly at Michiru.  Michiru covers her face with her
hand.  As their eyes met, Haruka knows instinctively something is
wrong.  Tenchi and the starlights continue to eat.
     "Michiru . . .what's wrong baby?" asks the blonde haired girl.
     Michiru was slightly nervous but was calm enough to say, "I am
fine.  Rei is taking Chad's death a little too hard."
     Ami then asks, " Why is your hand on your face?"
     Michiru tries to come with an excuse as Haruka lifts her hand to
reveal the handprint of a slap.  "Michiru . . .who did this to you?"
     "It is nothing Haruka.  Really.  I'll be fine," Michiru replies.
     Haruka continues. "I don't care.  Who did that to you?!  Tell me
right now!!"
     "It was Rei wasn't it?" Ami asks.
     Michiru knows as if she is shamed.  Haruka jumps off the table
like a mad woman. "That's it!! Rei has every right to feel bad but
not to take it out on us!! I am gonna see her right now!!" Haruka
raced up the stairs in anger over Rei's actions.  Ami, Mina and
Michiru yell to Haruka to stop.

     Outside the house , in the back,  were Luna and Iesha.  The two
were discussing a new development . . . Iesha becoming Sailorgaea.
They sat by an old tree in the shade of the bright sun. Luna rested
on the lap of Iesha as they had a heart to heart talk. 
     "Iesha, you sure you saw Princess Demeter and Sailorio?"
inquired the feline with her eyes locked on the tall girl.  Iesha
nodded.
     "Luna . . .I was not trippin', even though I thought I was at
one point.  I saw and talked to Demeter.  I also went through a
ritual of some kind called becoming.  It was really weird."  
         Luna was intentive on every word out of Iesha's mouth.  This was
indeed some news to be happy about.  Another new senshi has joined
the ranks of the others and there would be another that will
eventually show.  Luna turned her attention to the young black teen.
"Iesha, there is so much for you to understand.  I best tell you of
the past and the . . ."
     "Silver Millennium?  I already know a lot about that from . .
.personal experience.  Some how, when Demeter's spirit connected with
mine, I gained all her memories .  I pretty much know about the Moon
Kingdom.  Thing is , what to do now?  I already failed once."
     Luna looked at the girl with curious eyes. "What do you mean?
You have not been to action yet."
     "Luna . . .I should have been here to save him.  I should have
been here to save Chad.  What use is our powers if we can't protect
the people we love," Iesha announces to the black cat that shivered.
     "I am not sure," Luna began, then paused for a minute, "But you
cannot blame yourself for what those blasted Acolytes did to poor
Chad. You must make yourself feel stronger and more determined to
protect the people of Earth from these evil creatures.  Life is not
easy Iesha," Luna began to walk away, " but if you turn back now,
Demeter's sacrifice, as well as Chad's, would all be for nothing.
Can you have that on your conscience?"

     Iesha stares at the cat leaving.  She smiles at the fact that
the cat was indeed, wise beyond her years.  Now, it was time to make
some chooses.  Iesha, then, realized that the cat was right.  It was
not time to her to give up, but to fight.  That is what Demeter
wanted her to do.

     Upstairs, there was some hard, loud banging that could wake the
dead.  It was not that of any spiritual beings doing the knocking,
but a person known as Haruka: and to be honest, she was mad as hell.
Haruka, losing her patience since Rei did not answer her, barged in.
Rei was still sitting in a ball like position. Rei's eyes were black
and red with tears and pain.  Haruka, though, did not care about that
right this moment.  Haruka grabbed Rei's arm, jerking her off the
ground to Haruka'a face.  Rei's eyes then connected with Haruka in
fury.
     "What the hell do you want?!" exclaims Rei.
     Haruka slaps Rei hard. " That was for Michiru!  What the fuck do
you thing you are doing damn it?! I Know your in pain but that does
*not* give you the right to be a bitch to everyone else.  Chad is
dead!  But we are not at fault!  Don't blame us for something we
didn't do!!"
     Rei then stares at Haruka.  Ami, Minako, Michiru and Yaten raced
upstairs to watch the whole mess.  Rei gives each of them a look,
then speaks. " How Dare you say anything about Chad?!  Your lover is
not dead you lesbian tramp!!  What do you care that Chad is dead.
You would give a shit to anyone about anything as long as it doesn't
have to deal with you and your little Michiru. You make me sick.
You're nothing but an arrogant little punk that wants to be a
boy and your lover is a straight up Bitch!!"
     SLAP
     Haruka, who is nearly crying , steps back. "Snap the hell out
this Rei!" Haruka then turns and walks away.  Ami is the next to go
up to Rei.  "Rei, listen to yourself!  All you feel is not only
pain from Chad's death but your own guilt and pain that comes with
it.  We are your friends and we love you!"
     Rei looks at her.  "Mars Crystal Power!!"  Rei transforms into
SailorstarMars. She stared at her friends .  "Get *out* of MY WAY!!!"  
     Ami and the other girls were shocked at Rei's behavior.  Minako,
who was crying by now, "Rei, please!  This is not helping us.  Please
Rei!"
     "I want you all OUT!" Rei then murmured, "Mars Flame," creating
her Flame bow and arrow.  All the girls and the guys were now scared
as they were seeing Rei fall so badly.  This was too much for them to
bare. Now, the group looks on as they see that one of their own is
going mad.  Suddenly, a girl walks in.  She stands directly in from
of Rei and her flame sniper.  She stands there, proud and tall.   She
gazes into Rei's eyes and sees the pain , the torment of Rei's soul.
At the same time, the girl knows the truth about how Rei is being
affected.  
     "Rei . . .your going to shoot somebody, shoot me.  I am the one
who failed to be here in time.  So , if anyone should die for Chad's
death it should be me.  But is it worth it," Iesha says. Ami and the
others look on in bewilderment but as well as worry.  The entire
group was watching intentively at the girl.  "Is this what Chad
wanted?"
     "Don't speak his name. You're not worthy . . ." starts Rei but
is interrupted by the Iesha.      "You're the one ready to hurt your
friends for my mistake.  So, what are you waiting for.  Let loose
your fury Sailormars!  Go ahead!  Do it!  You'd be no better than the
monsters who killed him but go ahead! The only thing that is
important is your life and what Chad meant to you.  Go ahead pull the
trigger, so to speak," mockingly says Iesha. Rei is shaking while
holding her fire arrow at Iesha.
     "Go ahead! Do it!! DO IT!! It won't bring Chad back but hey, who
cares.  As long as your satisfied.  Do it!  You want to kill me.
Right!"
     "I will I swear!" screams Rei with tears falling rapidly off her
face.  Ami comes up next to her and says her own piece.
     "You want to betray everything that your religion has taught
you?! You want to betray everything your grandfather taught both you
and Chad?  I thought that you always wanted to be high priestess of
your religion some day.   Are you going to turn your back on that.
Chad didn't."
     Rei yells, "Ami . . .I"ll do it! I"ll. . ."
     "Then if your going to shoot Iesha, then take me too.  I love
you Rei. That is why I have to stop you. Please, we're not the one's
at fault.  Neither are you . . ." Ami says wisely.  Michiru watched
knowing exactly what the two senshi were doing.  
     Iesha comments, "So .  Shoot!  Kill another friend.  The first
time was my fault event though Hyperion shot him with fire.  Stop
feeling sorry for yourself damn you!!  Come on bitch!! Shoot!!!"  Rei
is shaking so hard then that she collapses to her knees.  Ami, Iesha
and the other girls race to embrace her.  "He died because of me. I
let Hyperion slip through." 
     Iesha says, "I know how you feel.   When I got back, I could not
understand why I got powers when I could not help out a friend.  You
can torment yourself, Just I can't blame myself for what happened.
The same thing happened back in New York, so I understand your pain.
Don't let it consume you.  Break away from it."
     Rei looks at the girls.  Her heart feels heavy.  Her thought
move towards one notion. "Hyperion must die!"  Rei's friends look at
her oddly. She then jumped out of the window, onto the pavement
below.  Ami, Minako and Iesha stick their heads out to she where
she's going. 
     "She's going to kill Hyperion alone!  We have to stop her," Ami
says to the other senshi.
     Haruka snickers. "Your kidding Ami right?  If Rei kills
Hyperion, that would level the playing field against the Dark Reign a
lot.  The bastard needs to die anyway."      
         Ami continues, "blind aggression will only get herself killed.
Iesha, you and the Starlights have to follow her."  Ami's eyes were
full of tears.  Iesha looks at her. 
     Yaten then says, "Iesha should stay here.  Just because she says
she's a senshi doesn't mean squat!!"
     "Really smooth Yaten!" Minako replies.  Iesha smiles.
     "Listen Yaten . . . this senshi will kick your ass without her
powers.  I have seen death more than once today.  I owe those Dark
Reign bastards for Demeter so if you don't mind, I have a friend who
needs me."
     With that Iesha and Yaten go downstairs to round up the rest of
the active senshi.  In Usagi's living room, she sleeps a hard sleep.
It burns her body and mind.  The restlessness that she feels is not
only felt by her , but by another person who loves her.  He is
Mamoru.  The love of Usagi's lives. Past, present and future.  Now,
that future and their love is in jeopardy once more.  It kills Mamoru
to see his love suffer so much.  She had her wings ripped from her
and her body was beaten.  Thanks to Ami and Taki, she has some more
time.  In the meantime, he sits, he waits, he watches her.  From
behind, another voice speaks.
     "Has she awaken yet," asks the voice.  It belongs to Mamoru's
current time rival, Seiya.  During the time in which Mamoru was dead,
Seiya and the Starlights step in to protect her.  Seiya and Usagi
seemed to have a fling going but did not match his love for Usagi.
"She's sleeping.  Other then that, we are not sure."
     Seiya moves to hold Usagi's hand but Mamoru does not allow him.
"Hey! Let me hold her hand.  To know that someone loves her is here."
     Mamoru felt as if he was just slapped in the face.  In
bitterness, he replies, "She already does Seiya.  She knows that I
love her and I am here for her."
     "Like you were then.  Real good Mamoru. Try and escape the fate
that you have made.  It is your fault she's lying here in the first
place!" exclaims Seiya to the older Mamoru.
     Mamoru bits his lower lip.  "Step up Seiya!  It wasn't my fault!
It was the Dark Reign!!"
     "Yeah!  But if you were doing your job, you could have saved
her.  You didn't do you job *Prince*," Seiya snaps.  He makes a fist
of his right hand, in anger, ready to punch.
     Mamoru was about to continue when Iesha over hears their verbal
battle. "That's enough. Listen Seiya , we have to book.  You coming
Mamoru?"
     "Someone has to be with Usagi in case she awakens." That was his
answer.
     Seiya then replies, "I should be the one to stay.  You go
Mamoru.  I am better suited for this job."
     "Stop pushing Seiya unless you want to get knocked out." Mamoru
clenching his fists.
     Iesha gets in between the two. "Stop!! Give the testosterone
crap a break!  Rei could get herself killed and you two wanna fight!
Damn, I sound like I have been doing this for years now. What's up
with me?"
     The two guys glance at each other. "I am staying"
     "No you're not! I am!"
     Iesha screams, "That's it! You both are acting like two kids
fighting over a toy.  Now shut up! Let's go Seiya!"
     "I don't take orders from you," he snaps back at the girl.
     Tenchi then joins the fray.  Tenchi looks up at Seiya, being
about a few years younger. "We go Now!!" Tenchi drags out Seiya with
the help of Iesha.  Seiya and Mamoru exchange a hateful glances as
the five Senshi were departing.  The five of them stepped outside ,
looking at the sky growing crimson .  The wind was fast and furious.
Earth seemed to be crying, Iesha felt.  The five stepped forward to
transform . Tenchi sees Iesha nervous.      "You okay Iesha?" Tenchi
says with a smile to make her feel welcome.
     Iesha nods. "This is going to be my first battle but then again
it is not.  I am just nervous I guess."
     "You'll do fine, If what I saw upstairs earlier was any
indication of your abilities," Tenchi gives a grin at her again.
"Let's transform!"
     Seiya: "Fighter Star Power!"
     Taki: "Maker Star Power!"
     Yaten: "Healer Star Power!"
     Tenchi: "Hermes Nova Power!!"
     Then it was Iesha turn.  Her body shook.  She took a deep
breathe.  It was time she thought. Iesha: "GAEA IMPERIAL POWER!!"
Her body seemed to be swept away in sand and light as her clothes
melted away.  Her body was being filled with power.  Then , her body
felt more powerful by the moment as she was endowed with a Sailor
senshi white fuku. She turn to have a skirt and gloves wrap on her.
Two bows of brown formed as a line went through her green skirt that
was brown as well.  A tiara that was studded with jewels on her head
came to her. Then it ended.  She had become Imperial Sailorgaea.  

     Back within the con fines of the Dark Reign, the eight senshi
were making their way to the castle itself.  They had made it just
outside.  From a tower above them appeared Syrin, Mayhem and Phobia.
The eight looked around to understand their battle.  Mayhem spoke
loudly to the group below. 
     "Ah . . .to come so far and to die now would be such a waste for
you won't it Prince Seji?! Well, your time has come.  You and the
other senshi have been a thorn in our side for much too long now.  It
is time that you are pick out and destroyed for the glory of the Dark
Reign."
     Moon Guardian looks at the Acolyte of Destruction above him and
replies, " I will not let you or the rest of the Dark Reign keep up
from achieving our goal.  You will pay for all you've done.  I will
see you burn for what you did to my sister!"
     "You forget," Phobia begins, "You're in our turf."
     Syrin concludes. "You know what that means.  Our turf, our
rules!" 

     In a secret room in the Castle of Shadows, Prince Neron unearths
giant pods.  He looks down at them with a smile on his face.  He
senses the power coming from the pods.  He begins to levitate them
with a gesture from his hand. "Soon enough, You will awaken my
beauties.  Soon you will serve me and we will conquer all in our
way!!"
     With those words he disappears with the five pods.

     Back on Earth, SailorstarMars uses her spiritual powers in order
to track the three Acolytes. She concentrates on the familiar energy
that Hyperion puts our, bringing herself to a meditative state.  She
uses the vibrations of the Earth.  Wind blows dilengently on her face
and hair.  The Earth was falling off its balance and Rei knew it; but
as of this moment, as of right this instant, she did not care.  All
she wanted was revenge!  All she wanted was blood.  Mars wanted
nothing less that for Hyperion to feel complete and utter agony as he
died.
     She takes a charm from her folds.  She concentrates harder,
trying to ignore the off balance state of the planet.  She
concentrated more and more on it.  She felt the power not far
from her.  Mars ran towards her left to see that in which she was
hoping to see before her . . .Hyperion and the other Acolytes.  She
stays hidden for a moment, plotting her attack on how she will kill
them all.  Then she leaps at Tempest, giving him a swift kick in the
face.
     "SaliorstarMars!" calls out Hyperion in slight surprise.  
     Mars eyes were twisted like her voice as she spoke. "You're
surprise to see me, ain't ya Hyperion?  You kill the man I loved and
you expect to walk away from it that easily.  I am afraid you are
mistaken.  You and your whole murderous lot are about to feel agony
in which you shall learn true pain.  You will all die."
            "This girl is boring me.  Let me kill her Hyperion,"
Arctica asks in a stern, emotionless voice.
     Hyperion give an evil grin at the Senshi of Mars. "You know, I
was thinking of letting the crossing of our dimension over to yours
make you see the truth but now, I just want you senshi dead!  Kill
Her!!"
     Tempest regains his composure enough to ran towards Mars.  Mars
flips over Tempest and smacks a charm on his back.  She then feels a
cut on her arm.  SailorstarMars sees that Arctica is throwing ice
shards at her.  Mars jumps around, dodge all the Ice shards she can,
ignoring those that slice their way past her.  There is nothing in
her now but Rage. Unbridled, unfulfilled rage. Hyperion finally joins
this fight with at blow to the face of the young senshi.  Arctica
follows up by smack her face with a staff made of ice.  Mars is on
the floor , feeling blood exit her mouth.  She leaps to the air,
concentrating her power for an attack. 
     "Mars . . .Flame Sniper!!"
     Mars launches an armada of arrows at the three Acolytes.
Tempest and Arctica blasts away at her , one with lightning , the
other with Ice. It is nothing but a full fledged war between the
three of them.  "Monsoon Blitzkrieg!!"  Tempest yells, bringing a
lighting attack on the young senshi from Mars.  
     Hyperion joins in with , "Sun Ultra-Violet Harness Slash!!" A
fleet of fire javelins, the ones that killed Chad, where making there
way to Mars. Arctica and Tempest both physically assaulted Mars,
making her lose concentration to block Hyperion's attack.  She ducks,
jump towards the street behind her.  
     Hyperion growls, "That's it!  I am going to make sure you die!
Right here, right now!  Solar Hole Engulf!!" A brilliant light grew
from the brow of Hyperion.  Mars knew that this attack from him
could take away her powers.  She did not care.  She knew that
Hyperion had to die.  The Solar Hole hung high above SailorstarMars.
Hyperion made a gesture to activate it.  She began to scream.  The
pain rush from her as her powers were slipping away, then she heard
voices.
     "Star Serious Laser!!"
     "Star Sensitive Inferno!!"
     "Star Gentle Uterus!!"
     Three laser bolts flew, combined into one and destroyed the
solar hole, giving Mars back her energy.  "That's enough Hyperion!" a
male's voice announced.  The three Acolytes turned to see Guardian
Hermes, the Starlights and an unknown senshi.
     "What?!  More Sailor Senshi!  Kill them all!!" orders Hyperion.  
     Hermes stepped forward, "Not today Hyperion! Attack! Hypermist .
. .Blast!"
     Snow and Ice blinded the two male Acolytes, but not Arctica.
SailorStarhealer and SailorStarmaker twin kicks the Ice acolyte.
Imperial Sailorgaea runs over to Mars.
     "You all right Mars?" 
     "Fine.  Just let me at Hyperion!" Mars steps into a fighting
stance.
     Hyperion discharges fireballs at them.  The two run to dodge
them.  Mars fires a Flame sniper at Hyperion, but his blocks it with
some fire javelins. He them fire bombs Mars forcing her back.
Tempest creates a hurricane to knock the senshi off their feet.
Gaea runs to Mars, who is in pain.
     "That is it! I have had it with you jerks!! You guys are going
down," Sailorgaea states to the Acolytes in the sky.
     "What makes you think you can stop us hon?!" Tempest mocks her.
     Gaea screams, "That is it you fuckers!  Your asses are mine.
Earth . . .Sand . . .Storm!!"  Sailorgaea starts a whole storm of
sand that knocks Tempest to the ground.  "Earth . . . Metal
Enchantment!!"  She lifts her right arm up and her left one out in
front, pointing at Hyperion.  She then spins as liquid metal
surrounds her, launching it with her right hand.  Metal makes its way
to Hyperion's body, knocking him down.
     Arctica faces off against Starmaker and StarHealer.  The two are
frozen in ice but free themselves.  Starmaker shoots at Arctica, but
she moves.  She is them surprised by a blast from Starhealer from
behind.  Arctica decides to make it a battle of will.  
     "Frozen Winter Kiss!" yells Arctica.
     A silver and blue orb of ice headed their way, the two
Starlights agree to use their powers.   
         "Star Sensitive Inferno!"
     "Star Gentle Uterus!!"
     Starfighter and Hermes hand their hands full with Tempest.
Tempest called a monsoon to stop them, finding it easier to control
the weather.  The two warriors could barely see in this weather, much
less fight in it.  Hermes decided to throw it back at Tempest. "Get
ready! Hypermist Blast!!"
     The frozen mist made its way up to Tempest.  Tempest gather a
lightning bolt to block but then Starfighter was ready for him. "
Your dead!! Star Serious Laser!!"  Firing her beam at Tempest.
     Hyperion was throwing everything at Sailorgaea and
SailorstarMars.  The two were doing their best to defeat them.
Hyperion fired his javelins and fire bombs at the duo.  Mars and Gaea
them decided it was time to bring him down to their level. 
     "This jerk is getting on my nerves.  We need to shut him down,"
Gaea responses to her teammates.
     Mars questions Gaea then.  "If I paralyze him for a moment can
you follow up with the metal and sand thing?  You know, bring him
down to us?" Mars says, almost calmly.
     Gaea nods. "Yeah! No problem.  I think."
     Hyperion chased them when mars flipped to the air and launched
numerous charms at Hyperion.  Hyperion could not block them all ,so
being paralyzed, he began to decent.  Gaea stepped up.
     "My turn pal!  See ya in hell! Earth Metal Enchantment!" Gaea
throws liquid metal at her target.  She follows up her metal attack
with , "Earth Sand Storm!!", resting a score of Sand that plummets
Hyperion to the concrete below.
     Mars then steps up.  She starts with, " You now going to hell
Hyperion! Mars . . .Flame . .."
     "Help!"  Mars doesn't move. "Help Us!"
     Mars looks to her left to see the Arctic getting ready to kill
Starhealer and Starmaker.  Hyperion begins to stand as Gaea tries to
help Hermes and Starfighter with Tempest.  Rei had a choice to make.
Help her friends or kill the man that killed her true love.  What was
her choice? She turns the arrow to the side and launches it at the
Arctica, getting Arctica in the middle of her forehead.
     Hyperion, weakened runs away.  Mars falls to her knees as the
other s make Tempest retreat as well.  Mars falls to her knees and
cries.

     In Limbo, as the senshi face off against the Acolytes, Tempest
returns to the chamber of the lord of the Dark Reign, Lord Dreadlox.
Tempest stands next to his master to report.
     "We have lost the battle as well as Arctica. Things are not
going well my lord," Tempest says.
     "So it seems Tempest.  Raven was also killed in Battle.  It is
time to finish off the senshi.  Join the others outside.  Before you
do, what of Hyperion?"
     "He, my lord, was weakened.  He may not have survived himself."
     Tempest leaves to join the battle outside the Castle of Shadows.
Saturn and Ultra-Majestic Sailormoon face off against Syrin.  Titan,
Jupiter and hades face off against Phobia.  Moon Guardian , Andromeda
and Aries take on Mayhem.  Then a rumble and lightning , Tempest
joins the fray.  Moon Guardian runs to him yelling, "Tempest, I owe
you for what happened last time."
     "As do I , Moon Prince," Tempest states, " Now you will die like
you should have then!!"
     Lady Malevolence watches with anticipation when a light starts
to break from the ground. Hades is living his worst fear.  His love
with another man and for him never to see her again.  He felt humble
bu the light broke him free.

     Back on earth, Hyperion stops at a brick wall.  He thought, he
has gotten away but he is weak.  Sailorgaea proved to be a match for
him.  Then he recalls that the Dark Reign killed the original
Sailorgaea long ago.  He puts his hand on the wall when a shadow
appears behind him. He turns around.
     "Identify yourself.  Oh," Hyperion states, "It's only you. Help
me.  I am weakened by my battle with the senshi."
     The person helps him up. "Sure.  No problem."
     "My thanks.  Let us go to Limbo," suggests Hyperion to the
stranger.
     The figure answered, "I don't think so!  You are not going to be
useful to me so . . ." He take out a sword and rams it into the
stomach of Hyperion.  The figure smiles.
     The last words from the mouth of Hyperion were, "Why?  Prince
Neron Why?"
     "I have my own agenda.  Plus, Mars said you were suppose to die
today and I was just making sure that happened.  By the way . . .your
welcome."  Prince Neron walks away as Hyperion dies .

     In Limbo, everyone turned to the light to see what was coming
from it.  Then a noise sounded.  Lady malevolence fired at the light.
Two figures walked One was with white hair.  The other green.  
     "It's not possible,"  states Lady Malevolence.  
     "Oh but it is!!"
     The Sailor senshi and Hades all smiled when the figure stood
reveal.  
     "In the name of the satellite of Spirit and Soul, I am
Sailorio!"
     "And in the name of the Celestial body of the Planet of time, I
am Celestial Sailorpluto!!"
     Io steps up. "You time has come!  Now . . .LET'S ROCK!!!"


           TO BE CONCLUDED . . . 


NEXT : It is the final battle between good and evil as it is the
showdown you've all been waiting for.   The Sailor <& Guardian>
senshi vs. The Dark Reign as lord Dreadlox takes on the Moon
Guardian and Sailormoon.  It is the final encounter that you've all
been waiting for . . . In the finale of Quest of Power, on the next
Sailormoon C.     
   
BISHOUJO SENSHI SAILORMOON C
Chapter 15: THE BEGINNING OF THE END OF THE BEGINNING
e-mail: frankiekr@yahoo.com
        celestialred@angelfire.com

Previously on Sailormoon C: It all started when the Dark Reign
appeared.  The Acolytes had stripped the powers of Sailoruranus,
Sailorneptune, Sailorsaturn , sailorvenus and sailormercury.  To combat
the growing evil of the Dark Reign, the Moon Guardian appeared ,
activating the male version of th Sailor Senshi, the Guardian Senshi,
which includes Guardian Hermes, Guardian Hades, Guardian Aries, and
himself.  Also new recurits to the Sailor senshi have show up as well,
including Sailorandromeda, Sailortitan, Sailorio and Sailorgaea.
During the time of change after the death of Sailorpluto, Lady
Malevolence, emperess of the Dark Reign, attacked & nearly killed
Eternal Sailormoon.  

Eternal Sailormoons's daughter, Ultra-majestic Sailormoon & Moon
Guardian, revealed to be Eternal Sailormoon=s brother, took a group of
Senshi into Limbo to gain a Tripod of Power shard from the Dark Reign ,
while Guardian Hermes, SailorstarMars and the Starlights protected
Princess Serenity (E. Sailormoon) on Earth.

In the battles within Limbo, The group did well.  Saturn even killed
Raven, the Acolyte of Shadows.  Now, the group is raiding the Castle of
Shadows, home of the Dark Reign leader , Lord Dreadlox. In a new
development, a brillaint light appeared in Limbo before the final
showdown began.  

On Earth, Mars and the other remain senshi took on three Acolytes that
were involved in the Death of Mars=s true love, Chad.  After the senshi
defeated and kills Arctica and the others Acolytes flee, Hyperion was
killed by the Dark Reign=s new chancellor, Prince Neron of the Dark
Kingdom. Back In Limbo, there were two figures who came from the light.
It was revealed to be two senshi: the mysterious Sailorio and the
resurrected Sailorpluto.  And now , the Quest of Power:

Everyone was in complete and total awe.  Each look from eitehr the
senshi or the Dark Reign was unique but all commonly surprised.  Some
were angry , some were overjoyed.  All were shocked.  The two Sailor
Senshi from the light smiled as one Sailor Senshi in purple let her
feeling go.   ASetsuna-MAMA!!! SETSUNA-MAMA!!!@

The Guardian Senshi of Space and the Underworld also smiled.  AIo!!
Pluto!! The two senshi stood tall from the light.  Io was in her fuku
that had a silver dress and choker.  Her bows are yellow and her dress
has some yellow lining. Her bow in front had a brooch with the symbol of
Io infront of it.  Her collar was silver with yellow lines on it.  Her
hair was silver white, like pure shining snow.

  Pluto had a changed fuku herself.  Her white body suit was their but
now had tranlusent shoulder pads with rounder pad under them.  She also
had her black dress but with a maroon trims around it.  In the middle
she had a black trimmed red bow with a brooch with the shape of symbol
of Pluto on it. A jewel was in the middle of it as well.  The bow in
back of her was red, yet silky like SuperSailormoon's was.  Her collar
had the same colors of the dress but an extra line has a gold trim on
it. She still had a tiara but in the middle was a jewel carved in the
shape of pluto.  Her Green hair flowed wildly in the same bun it has
aways been with a slight change. . . a gold stripe on the left side of
her bangs.

Sailorpluto!! You parished long ago, complained Syrin, the Acolyte of
Sound. Sailorpluto smiled.  It takes more then that to keep me down.  We
Sailor Senshi are resilent that way.

Lady Malevolence fitted in anger.  ADestroy them!!  Destroy them
all!!!! Mayhem, ever faithful to Lady M, started an attack with shooting
balls of energy.  The two Senshi jump out of the way.  Phobia tries an
attack but is thrown to the rocks on the ground by Io.  Syrin stops in
front of Pluto.

I owe you from last time Pluto, Syrin remarks.  Her face is twisted
to a grin. 

Pluto rolls her eyes. You're not ready for me now!

Syrin growns angry by Pluto=s arrogance. A You mock me!  You will die
again! Sonic Fusion Burst!!  Purple and blue energy swirled and ripped
off from Syrin=s hands!  It was gaining speed, heading straight for
Sailorpluto.  Sailorpluto pulls her staff in front of her.  She
murmured, ADeath Shockwave!!

A pink light had discharged, followed by waves of sound.  The two
attacks hit, causing a storm of sonic power.  It had dropped the
Acolyte of Sound to her knees.  Sailorpluto stood tall over her. The
senshi gathered around Pluto, as Malevolence summoned her forces.
SailorstarSaturn ran to Pluto, giving her a hardy hug.  Saturn had
tears in her eyes, along with the other Sailor Senshi. Saturn starts,
Setsuna-mama, you have returned!

AYou know I can not stay away from you or Small Lady for too long.
Small Lady, you look wonderful, comments Sailorpluto.

Ultra-majestic Sailormoon smiles at her. Thank you.

Lady malevolence and the remaining Acolytes loomed over them.  AWhat a
touching reunion.  It is almost a shame that you will all die.
Sailormoon stood forward.  You are going to pay for everything that
you have done, you witch.

Lady malevolence smiles at the girl. Child . . . you flatter me with
your useless talk. Kill them all.

Sailorio stood by Guardian Hades, in back of the rest of the senshi.
Their eyes were locked.  It was quite a beautiful twist of fate.  They
had loved each other for a very long time and now their we together
again at last.  Sailorio and Guardian Hades hold hands.  Even in this
bleek hell, their love had overcome that, resurfacing after over a 1000
years.  The two gazed deeply into the other'ss soul to understand what
had happened in their time apart.  Their love had not waned at all.  It
had only grew stronger.  Then reality set in.  A blast had caught them
off guard, knocking them to the hard cold ground at their feet.

Pay attention, lovebirds! mocks the Acolyte of Storms.  It has been
a long time in coming Sailorio!

Tempest . . .your evil has lasted this long but it will not destroy my
love or me. Sailorio locked eyes with Tempest.  Guardian hades found
himself surrounded by goblinjas.  Io stepped forward.  Show me what
you have learned in the last thousand years Tempest.

I plan too.  Monsoon Compression!! Clouds circled around the new
senshi.  The clouds were then giving off rain and lightning.  She
jumped off of the trap, wet, feeling defient. Tempest was a bit
surpirsed at Io escaping his storm trap.  He decided to try and attack
with everything to finish off Io quickly.   Monsoon Blizkrieg!!!

Lightning and thunder rumbled in the sky.  Sailorio looked to it as a
score of lighting, encircled the hands of the Acolyte of storms and he
dischraged it. Try blocking this!!

Tempest lowered his energized hands on the ground, pointing directly at
Sailorio.  The bolts hit at their target. A loud explosion was heard as
some of the other senshi looked over , but Guardian Hades continued to
fight.  The dust cleared.

That was good Tempest. Sailorio was revealed , with not a single
scratch on her.  Tempest, and many of the other combatants were
surprised.  

My turn. Soul Shattering Promindence!! Io tiara lit up, as it was
collecting energy.   She closed her eyes.  The energy was encompasing her
then she looked at Tempest.  Tempest was immediately covered in a blaze
of bright silver energy .  A horrific cry was sounded.  Tempest fell to
the ground.

In the meantime, SailorstarJupiter and Sailortitan were having a
rematch with the Acolyte of Fears , Phobia. Phobia doing her best to
confuse her enemies. Jupiter tried to get her with a bottle fist, only
to have it blocked by the Acolyte of Fears.  Phobia kicks the side of
Jupiter, then pulls out her sais.  Titan takes a defensive stands
alongside Jupiter.  Phoiba mocks the two senshi.

You could not destroy me the last time we faced each other,@ Phobia
remarks.

Titan and Jupiter gave Phobia a smirk. I suppose that the fact that we
still beat you had left a sting on ya.

Titan follows up Jupiter's mocking with, Phobia, when will you learn.
The sailor Senshi don=t go down for no one, especially a witch like
you.

In your dreams, Titan!  I will kill you both now. Horror made Flesh!!
Phobia cries her evil attack that calls forth a psuedo-being from the
fears of the two senshi.  One was seeing Jupiter's mother ; the other
was Mamoru.

Jupiter's mom comes close to her. Makoto. Makoto. It is me.  Help me,
makoto. Help me.

Jupiter began to tear.  You are not real. MY mother's been dead for
years.

Makoto, don't you remember. I use to sing to you as a child.  Who
>bought you your first mittens.  Help me.  Free me. Free me like you
were *suppose* to.

Jupiter was shaking. Tears were flooding down her face.  I didn't mean
to.  I did not know you were going to die.

You always were an ungrateful child.  I carried you in my womb for 9
months but you can't save your mother, while you get resurrected over
and over again till your real time comes.  You sicken me.

Mom, I . . .didn't mean to. I loved you and dad. Yelling at her mom,
SailorstarJupiter is crying hysterically. Jupiter falls to her knees as
her mother looms over her.

At the same time, Titan faced her own nightmare, Queen Serenity.  She
was Looking at Titan with disapproval and regret.  You discust me
titan.  You could not guard my son or husband, and you fail yet again
in protecting my daughter.

You're not real.  Queen Serenity . . . Titan began but was interupted.

Queen Serenity walked towards the young girl. You failed. You are a
disgrace to the Sailor Senshi. I releave you of your post.

Titan's eyes were filled with pain in the words that Serenity just
said. Sailortitan then looked at her. Jupiter was bent on the floor
feeling pain after what had occurred. Her *mother* looming over here
with a knife. Titan closed her eyes in a look of determination.   Oh
Serenity .  . . ?! Eat this!  Psi-Vortex Breaker!!!

 Sailortitan released a storm of psionic energy around her, engulfing
all four figures.  When the votrex cleared, Phobia stood, quivering
from the attack.  SailorstarJupiter ran to Phobia in rage.
Phobia. . .you are going PAY!! JUPITER OAK EVOLUTION !!! Jupiter set
up her fiercesome lightning assault that swallowed Phobia.

Back on Earth, the remaining senshi were preparing to leave for Limbo
them selves. All of them were nervous that the others had not returned
yet. Ami was caring for Usagi , like she has for the last week. Mamoru
had been watching things very carefully to make sure Usagi was
comfortable. Seiya stood out side the room, in complete envy or
jealousy.  Seiya ran out the house.  Rei was looking out the window
softly.  Each of them were thinking what has happened to the other.
Iesha storms into the room with a look of determination.

"This waiting is not is driving everyone nuts. We have to go after
them!" Iesha's words were filled will passion and concern. It cut
deeply to everyone in the house.

Ami is the first to answer her. "What about Usagi? What happens if the
Dark Reign attacks her here while the rest of you join the others?"

"That is not likely to happen," a voice replies bluntly. Two figures
walk into the room. One the senshi recognize as Princess Fireball in
her SailorKakkyu fuku. The other was in a crytal like fuku with a
bright gold color. Her hair was a nearly the same golden blonde, set up
in an unusual manner of spirals along her head but with layers. The two
of them smile as the others were surprise. Haruka and Iesha reacted
first. Haruka turned angry as she recognized the other senshi. Other
came into the room and most of them looked at the second golden crystal
fuku senshi in awe.

"Kakkyu, what the hell is this? Why did you let her come here?!" Haruka
announced inpatiently. She then moved closer into an attack stance.
Iesha, on the other hand, had a different reaction. "Wait. I not sure
getting into a fight in the house will do Usagi or us any good. Who is
this?"

The girl in the weird fuku and golden locks of hair answered Iesha. " I
am Sailorgalaxia. Karyuu had came for me before coming to Earth. She
has told me that the Imperials have been reactivated." Iesha did not
notice till then but the girl had to be around the same age as Setsuna
was. Luna appear from behind the senshi, wanting to see with her own
eyes. Artemis joined her.

Artemis could not believe this. Though it was true. The Imperials were
reactivated, but never dreamed for the return of Sailorgalaxia.
"Sailorgalaxia, it has been a while."

The dark blonde haired Sailorgalaxia took the cat to her waist. "Ages.
What is the status of the Princess and the Prince?"

"Kakkyu, you told her about Seiji?! Are you mad?" Haruka shouted madly.
Michiru continued, " Yes! You may have put the princess in a more
dangerous postion."

"I owe your princess a debt. I am no longer under Chaos's control. Yet,
I wasn't expecting you two," looking straight at Haruka and Michiru, "
to be welcoming me. You two were always a little stubborn." Galaxia
says this with a little anger but with sincerity. She was not evil
anymore.

Haruka snaps, "And you expect us to think you are good, even though
Serenity healed you? Not a chance in hell!"

Seiya moves by his princess. "If Princess Fireball says she's clean, I
believe. Usagi cleaned out Chaos herself."

"Like we should listen to you Seiya! Half the time, you are pinning
over Serenity," Haruka lets out.

Rei says, "Enough! We have to prepare for the battle ahead."
Galaxia moves to Rei. "How is Princess Serenity?"

Haruka, her arms folded, looked at her. " See for yourself Galaxia."
The two walked in and looked at Usagi in horror. Never have they seen
their princess in such bad shape. Their hearts break at the sight.

Galaxia lifts her hand out in front of her in anger. "This will end
immediately. The Prince and Princess will be free and well. Senshi to
me." Everyone gathered around Sailorgalaxia, unsure of what is to occur
but for some strange reason, Iesha did not fear her.

As Haruka and Minako join the active group, Sailorgalaxia shakes her
head in displeasure. "You must protect the princess till we return."
Haruka , in arrogance, "Where the hell you're going?"
"To hell . . ." proclaimed Sailorgalaxia. "To Limbo."

At an abandoned building, Prince Neron strolls in with a smile.  He
looks over his five tubes, carrying a person in each one. Neron
chuckles at himself for a moment. He walks to the side of one of the
tubes, looking with hunger and want in his eyes. He looks to the red
sky seen through a window above him.

"Soon enough, you'll be free to reek havoc on all on this miserable
planet."  Neron walks away from the tubes as he starts a generator. As
the generator goes, it feeds power to whoever is in the tube. Shining
on the outside, Neron does not notice the smile on the face of whoever
is in the tube he just talked to. As slowly as he walks, he begins to
fade away.

Pluto stood in front of the castle entrance. She closed her eyes as
Lady Malevolence came in front of her. Lady Malevolence revealed her
Shadow Saber. The evil Queen of the Dark Reign stood defiantly as she
release energy blast at Pluto. Pluto stabs her staff to the ground and
begins to erect a shield for herself. The two then engage in combat as
Lady malevolence screams her disbeliefs.

 "I can not believe this! How is it you live?" Lady malevolence trust
forward with the sword but Sailorpluto is able to dodge that attack.
Sailorpluto hits the villainess with the end of her staff. Lady
Malevolence tipped over from the blow. "We Sailor Senshi are much more
resilent than you gave us credit for."

I will rip your face off like I did Princess Serenity's wings!"
Pluto's face turned grim. Lady Malevolence was about to slice at Pluto
only to be hit in the stomach with a kick. Sailorpluto looks down at
her but misses as Lady malevolence charges up! Lady Malevolence blast
at the stomach of Pluto.  She raises the Shadow Saber, aimed at Pluto's
head. Then a cry is heard.

 "Silence Glaive Surprise!!" Saturn launches her attack on the evil
Queen, which throws her to the wall of the Castle of Shadows itself.
"Nobody messes with Setsuna-mama!!" Saturn runs to embrace her long
lost friend.

 "Thank you Hotaru. We must get in the Castle and get the tripod piece
we need!" Sailorpluto says with determination.

 Saturn notices the changes in Pluto's fuku. " I like the new fuku! But
Setsuna-mama, how did you know we are in trouble? How did you come back
to life?"

"My Crystal heart was sent to the Cauldron, thanks to my brother
Jidai," Sailorpluto recounts her amazing resurrection. "SailorCosmos
was the one that returned life in me. She gave me the power up by
revealing the tripods power onto me. With it, I am now Celestial
Sailorpluto! Sailorio then came for me when SailorCosmos called. Io
then filled me in on what has occurred since my absence."

Just then, Mayhem attacked the two Sailors from behind with two
punches. The Sailors fell to the ground hard. Mayhem loomed over them
with hatred in his heart.

"You will die for touching the Queen!" Mayhem prepared his attack, but
heard cries from behind him.  He saw Guardian Hades and Sailorio coming
his way fast. "Destructive Chaos!!!!"

 The two warriors instinctively jump away from the attack. Guardian
Hades flips to the right as his love, Sailorio, flips to the left.
 Sailorio stands posed. " Mayhem, you have not learned much since we
last met."

" I learned more than enough Sailorbitch!" Guardian Hades took his staff
as it began to glow. "Death Song Mastery!"  Hades induced his sonic
attack on the evil Acolyte. Mayhem fell to the ground with a thump. Io
joined up with her lover, as did Sailorpluto and SailorstarSaturn.

 "They never seem to learn!" cries Saturn in excitement.

 The other three smile as a dark Shadow appears. Each of the senshi go
in a battle formation as they catch the shadow. A loud voice carries to
all of them.

 "SENSHI! IT IS A SHAME TO COME SO FAR TO ONLY FAIL!!! YOUR DAYS ARE
NUMBERED!! THE ASCENSION HAS BEGUN! AND YOUR WORLD SHALL BE MINE!"
 With that, Lord Dreadlox appears in the top of the castle with tripod
shards attached to his chest. Each of the senshi scream as they see the
horror of what is the beginning of the end. A man is revealed in a
regal outfit, yet the top of his head are covered with horn's going
from his for head till the head connects with the neck. His eyes glowed
a fierce red as the senshi take a good look at the leader of the Dark
Reign.  Guardian Ares yells, "Oh my God! Who is that?!!"

Moon Guardian answers with dread in his voice. "It is him! The master
of the Dark Reign himself. . . Lord Dreadlox!"

TO BE CONTINUED .  .  .

Special Note from Author: To everyone who has read this story, my
sincerest apologies. I have had a bad couple of months. During last
summer, My aunt died of Cancer. Then I had a problem with my disk with
the story becoming missing. And I really need a break from the story
for a little. Now, I am back. Not completely full force but pretty big
enough.  I know this is a short chapter but it will be worth what I
have planned in the near future. Plus, due to more knowledge since I
put this story out a little over a year ago, C is now to be more geared
towards the manga. What about the anime? I have a surprise for that.
C, which means Celestialsailors, will have an anime format. The story
will follow this one but there will be some big changes in the anime. I
think I am one of the only authors to do a manga version and then an
anime of the same Sailormoon fanfic. As for the anime, I have the first
episode finished, in script format. But I am looking for two co-writers
of Sailormoon C anime. I want to reach the goal of 45 episodes in the
anime.
 As for this story, I will continue it. How long? I am not completely
sure but I have a few surprise left up my sleeve. Like the one I had
today. This is for the people who read my story for the start and to
myself. Anyway, I want comments. So drop an e-mail.

Frankie Rodriguez (May 11, 1999)